the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nation_n and_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o different_a tongue_n be_v yet_o esteem_v and_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n and_o what_o more_o usual_a to_o protestant_n themselves_n then_o to_o call_v catholic_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o live_v romanist_n and_o last_o to_o confirm_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n with_o secular_a aswell_o as_o with_o ecclesiastical_a example_n who_o know_v not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o all_o writer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o other_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o never_o so_o distant_a from_o rome_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a be_v head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n subject_a to_o she_o and_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o she_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o improper_a be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o a_o fleet_n of_o galley_n the_o chief_a galley_n which_o have_v command_v over_o the_o rest_n though_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a galley_n be_v call_v the_o general_n and_o in_o a_o army_n of_o man_n though_o the_o chief_a commander_n be_v a_o particular_a man_n and_o as_o a_o captain_n have_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o general_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o that_o fleet_n of_o galley_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a galley_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n subordinate_a to_o she_o nor_o a_o soldier_n of_o that_o army_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o general_n particular_a company_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n subject_n to_o he_o so_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o subject_a to_o she_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o every_o orthodox_n church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o every_o orthodox_n man_n a_o catholic_a man_n yet_o this_o denomination_n agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n causal_o and_o original_o and_o to_o other_o man_n and_o church_n participative_o in_o regard_v whereof_o s._n cyprim_n 8._o cyprim_n l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o fall_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o style_v catholic_a so_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v schismatik_n or_o heretic_n sect_n iii_o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n father_n and_o people_n aswell_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o successive_a age_n since_o christ_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n be_v to_o impugn_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o apology_n shall_v be_v to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o little_a taste_n or_o prelibation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n the_o belief_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a father_n of_o god_n church_n not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o their_o own_o clear_a express_a and_o unanswerable_a word_n first_o therefore_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o martion_n who_o have_v present_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 4._o say_v cont._n marcio_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o martion_n give_v his_o money_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o primate_n of_o africa_n s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o who_o express_v to_o antonianus_n how_o great_a joy_n he_o conceive_v to_o understand_v that_o forsake_v the_o novatians_n he_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n adhere_v to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n you_o write_v say_v he_o to_o antonianus_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o you_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n himself_o 8._o himself_o l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o and_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o all_o our_o colleague_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v firm_o embrace_v your_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n language_n and_o belief_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o those_o african_n who_o novatus_fw-la have_v seduce_v to_o forsake_v cornelius_n the_o true_a pâ—pe_n and_o adhere_v to_o novatian_n the_o antipope_n for_o perceave_v that_o by_o fall_v from_o cornelius_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o become_v schismatic_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o make_v their_o recantation_n in_o these_o word_n report_v and_o commend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a 46._o cyprian_a ep._n 46._o we_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n choose_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o confess_v our_o error_n we_o have_v be_v seduce_v we_o have_v be_v circumvent_v by_o perfidiousnes_n &_o captious_a loquacity_n for_o although_o we_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v communication_n with_o a_o man_n novatian_n the_o antipope_n that_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n yet_o our_o mind_n be_v always_o sincere_a in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v confess_v and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n s._n cyprian_n as_o you_o see_v together_o with_o those_o his_o african_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pâ—ofesseth_v that_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o cornelius_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o novatus_fw-la that_o have_v set_v up_o novatian_n a_o antipope_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o say_v 35._o say_v apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 35._o novatus_fw-la forsooth_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n satyri_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyri_fw-la who_o report_v how_o his_o holy_a brother_n satyrus_n in_o his_o return_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v cast_v by_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o and_o desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o none_o but_o catholic_n call_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n
catholic_a and_o 170._o and_o cont._n gand._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o serm._n 131._o the_o temp_n &_o ep_v 170._o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o universality_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o she_o all_o sect_n lurk_v in_o corner_n wherefore_o you_o not_o only_o inconsiderat_o but_o against_o yourself_o produce_v s._n augustine_n here_o 89._o here_o pag._n 89._o and_o optatus_n afterward_o 341._o afterward_o pag_n 341._o to_o prove_v that_o your_o protestant_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v 8._o say_v l_o the_o pastor_n c._n 8._o not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v no_o where_n they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o one_o fact_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n another_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o egypt_n another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o diverse_a place_n they_o be_v diverse_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o our_o one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o so_o say_v we_o to_o you_o there_o be_v diverse_a sectc_n in_o the_o world_n wiclefist_n in_o bohemia_n but_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v lutheran_n in_o germany_n in_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v ridge_v caluinist_n in_o geneva_n france_n and_o scotland_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v your_o english_a puritan_n but_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v protestant_n a_o more_o temperate_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n in_o england_n but_o out_o of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o these_o therefore_o and_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o country_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v universal_o speed_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v &_o therefore_o she_o and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n optatus_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o donatist_n say_v parmen_fw-la say_v l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v where_o you_o be_v and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o not_o to_o be_v where_o you_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o you_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v with_o we_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o almost_o innumerable_a land_n province_n and_o country_n where_o we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v not_o so_o we_o say_v to_o protestant_n you_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o england_n where_o you_o be_v but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o other_o country_n of_o europe_n africa_n asia_n and_o america_n almost_o innumerable_a where_o we_o be_v &_o you_o be_v not_o if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v we_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o the_o donatist_n 163._o donatist_n ep._n 163._o give_v we_o form_v letter_n to_o man_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o you_o can_v do_v but_o we_o can_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o country_n almost_o innumerable_a of_o europe_n africa_n asia_n and_o america_n where_o you_o be_v not_o but_o we_o be_v also_o in_o england_n in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o country_n in_o which_o you_o be_v we_o therefore_o can_v give_v you_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n profess_v the_o faith_n &_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o in_o place_n where_o you_o be_v as_o where_o you_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o â—â—e_v all_o one_o and_o â—onâ—_n but_o she_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n whersoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n none_o but_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n which_o in_o some_o copy_n be_v join_v to_o optâ—tus_n be_v neither_o he_o nor_o s._n augustine_n but_o of_o balduinus_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n of_o small_a credit_n but_o be_v they_o who_o you_o please_v they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o degree_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n so_o whosoever_o be_v in_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n universal_o spread_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o his_o mother_n as_o s._n augustine_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o withal_o he_o teach_v donat._n teach_v psal_n count_v part_n donat._n and_o so_o do_v all_o antiquity_n that_o this_o catholic_a church_n so_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v and_o so_o do_v s._n hierome_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o to_o damasus_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o convince_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n donat._n augustine_n psal_n count_v part_n donat._n grieve_v iâ—_n see_v the_o douâ—tistâ—l_v you_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o exhort_v they_o as_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o she_o as_o branch_n to_o their_o vine_n sect_n ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o church_n catholic_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v you_o have_v partly_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—eliâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o roman_a see_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v he_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o 57_o and_o ep._n 57_o â—eld_v you_o that_o refuse_v her_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—brist_n he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o whosoever_o else_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o â—â—â—â—ing_a 〈…〉_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n be_v lucifer_n be_v dial._n count_v lucifer_n that_o if_o christ_n 〈…〉_o church_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v â—hat_n wâ—s_v ordiâ—â—â—_n only_o as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o lucifâ—riâ—nâ—_n against_o who_o he_o write_v be_v or_o only_o in_o a_o few_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o your_o protestant_a congregaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d fit_a iâ—â—e_a â—â—â—â—creding_n pâ—orâ—_n his_o judgement_n be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—orâ—â—ayne_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n dâ—â—â—th_o until_o this_o day_n which_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d in_o she_o alone_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n unto_o vrban_n the_o eight_o who_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—â—â—â—â—eâ—h_v that_o church_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o succession_n be_v not_o either_o whole_o decay_v or_o have_v not_o be_v often_o interrupt_v and_o break_v of_o by_o heretic_n or_o arch-heretike_n those_o church_n be_v whole_o possess_v by_o they_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o he_o declarâ—â—_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n ruffin_n ruffinus_n l._n 1._o apol._n advers_a ruffin_n which_o faith_n do_v he_o call_v he_o be_v if_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v than_o we_o be_v catholic_n and_o speak_v to_o ruffinus_n ibid._n ruffinus_n ibid._n know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o such_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o thâ—â—â—â—â—â—eth_v be_v on_o â—â—â—â—ivered_v it_o can_v be_v alter_v be_v sense_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n â—â—thority_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v ocean_n be_v ep._n 6._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o avouch_v noâ—_n sect_n i_o pray_v thou_o have_v respect_n to_o
bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o not_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o cleave_v to_o one_o opposite_a unto_o he_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a martyr_n nor_o be_v save_v three_o there_o be_v disobedience_n moral_a in_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n &_o manner_n against_o precept_n enact_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_n &_o punish_v of_o ill_a behaviour_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o disobey_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o command_n may_v proceed_v either_o from_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n or_o from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n if_o out_o of_o contempt_n then_o be_v it_o damnable_a so_o that_o none_o die_v therein_o can_v be_v martyr_n or_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o with_o disobedience_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n cause_v by_o ignorance_n salvation_n and_o martyrdom_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v invincible_a or_o else_o probable_a and_o ground_v upon_o good_a seem_a reason_n or_o if_o it_o be_v vincible_a and_o faulty_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v abolish_v by_o their_o contrition_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o falce_fw-la martyrij_fw-la by_o the_o sickle_n of_o martyrdom_n do_v away_o this_o suppose_a i_o say_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o heretical_a because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o say_v they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o manifold_a practice_n show_v that_o about_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o august_n to_o ep._n council_n milevit_fw-la 92._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n the_o pastoral_n chair_n and_o care_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o 8._o the_o cypr._n l._n 2._o ep._n 10._o l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o donat._n the_o august_n psal_n count_v part_n donat._n proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v never_o overcome_v to_o the_o main_a indeficient_a fountain_n which_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n water_v all_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ancient_a rule_n say_v they_o the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n 1075._o africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodor._n papam_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n 1._o consult_v 2._o bin._n to_o 2._o p._n 1075._o have_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v end_v until_o first_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o en_fw-fr that_o the_o sentente_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o church_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n may_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n their_o disobedience_n then_o can_v not_o be_v heretical_a nor_o be_v it_o schismatical_a because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n even_o that_o pope_n with_o who_o they_o do_v disagree_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_n who_o necessitas_fw-la who_o august_n epist._n 157._o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zozimo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la lawful_a command_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v &_o that_o all_o mayor_n cause_n all_o matter_n &_o controversy_n above_o jurisdiction_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o concern_v say_v and_o the_o life_n and_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v final_o and_o infallible_o decide_v by_o he_o neither_o three_o be_v their_o disobedience_n join_v with_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n because_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o defer_v unto_o the_o appeal_v which_o priest_n &_o infertour_n clergyman_n may_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o submissive_a entreaty_n in_o their_o 520._o their_o ep._n ad_fw-la caelestin_n apud_fw-la sur._n tom._n l._n coucil_n pag._n 520._o letter_n to_o pope_n celeftine_n praefato_fw-la debitae_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestrashinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la facilius_fw-la admittatis_fw-la the_o behoof_n of_o due_a salutation_n or_o reverence_n be_v premise_v we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o those_o which_o come_v from_o hence_o with_o their_o appeal_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o unto_o audience_n over-easy_o therefore_o their_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o power_n not_o to_o be_v in_o those_o circumstance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n they_o see_v by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o dissolute_a and_o unruly_a clergyman_n will_v cause_v much_o vexation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o lawful_a judge_n prolong_v the_o cause_n differre_fw-la the_o sentence_n and_o many_o time_n escape_v deserve_v punishment_n which_o impunity_n may_v easy_o grow_v into_o liberty_n and_o audacity_n and_o extreme_a disorder_n wherefore_o the_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o vicar_n on_o earth_n be_v give_v 10_o give_v â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 10_o for_o edify_v not_o for_o destroy_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o prudent_o command_v they_o to_o defer_v unto_o such_o appeal_v and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v therein_o you_o demand_v 150â—_n demand_v pag._n 150â—_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o entitle_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o subjection_n for_o protestant_n with_o s._n augustine_n and_o those_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o deny_v that_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o he_o proof_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n i_o answer_v the_o african_a bishop_n deny_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o bishop_n to_o any_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n within_o africa_n but_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yea_o they_o entitle_v he_o in_o express_a term_n damasum_fw-la term_n aruob_n in_o psal_n 138._o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 1._o stephanus_n mauritaniae_n in_o africa_n episcopus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o call_v his_o authority_n the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n ever_o vigent_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v all_o his_o just_a command_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v appeal_v to_o he_o about_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n carthage_n august_n ep_v 1â—2_n a_o postolitae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la item_n the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n theodor_n in_o conc._n lateran_n 1._o consul_n 2._o bintom_n 2_o pag._n 1078._o patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la theodoro_n by_o which_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o allege_v pag._n 46._o out_o of_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o bishop_n also_o in_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v admit_v the_o appeal_v so_o easy_o of_o every_o african_a priest_n and_o clergyman_n hereof_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o african_a church_n now_o bishop_n may_v be_v sometime_o excuse_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a and_o hard_a special_o when_o they_o have_v probable_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_o command_v nor_o will_v prove_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o protestant_n you_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n allow_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a counsel_n your_o disobedience_n be_v join_v with_o contumacy_n contempt_n contumely_n and_o base_a language_n you_o deny_v appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o matter_n and_o doubt_n about_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o you_o want_v that_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o peter_n chair_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v yea_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o damnable_a disobedience_n whereof_o s._n leo_n say_v 2._o say_v epist_n 93._o c._n
mean_v not_o that_o athanasius_n be_v the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o all_o but_z omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la of_o we_o all_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n pastor_n which_o in_o those_o eastern_a part_n apply_v themselves_o to_o remedy_v the_o calamity_n of_o that_o distract_a church_n 2._o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n cyrill_n in_o a_o council_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o assembly_n true_a he_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n as_o vicar_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o therefore_o cyrill_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o head_n 1_o head_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 1_o 3._o you_o say_v 243._o say_v pag._n 243._o s._n chrysestome_n call_v antioch_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o the_o east_n only_o as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v declare_v speak_v of_o flavianus_n he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o business_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o empetor_n be_v not_o for_o one_o city_n but_o for_o all_o the_o east_n for_o of_o all_o the_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o east_n our_o city_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n when_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n explicate_v themselves_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o west_n only_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o answer_n shall_v be_v accept_v but_o until_o then_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o sophistry_n as_o it_o be_v and_o you_o well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o title_n give_v to_o pope_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n but_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o particular_a be_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n especial_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unanswearable_o prove_v by_o the_o title_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v but_o you_o object_n 258._o object_n pag._n 258._o that_o of_o late_a time_n blasphemous_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o parasite_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o they_o as_o their_o spirit_n and_o vital_a breath_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o learning_n year_n and_o call_v shall_v make_v such_o objection_n in_o good_a earnest_n which_o consist_v mere_o in_o your_o own_o violent_a wrest_n of_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v they_o and_o contrary_a i_o dare_v say_v to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n for_o you_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o those_o title_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o pope_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o you_o misconstrue_v they_o but_o your_o good_a will_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v they_o hateful_a to_o your_o reader_n you_o regard_v not_o how_o you_o delude_v they_o nor_o how_o you_o wrong_v our_o author_n first_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n you_o except_v against_o 246.251_o against_o pag._n 246.251_o as_o blasphemous_a because_o the_o church_n 3.29_o church_n joan._n 3.29_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bridegroom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o without_o wrong_n to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o the_o name_n of_o light_n of_o the_o world_n another_o of_o his_o title_n be_v without_o blasphemy_n or_o wrong_n to_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n 5.14_o apostle_n math._n 5.14_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o 500_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 6._o lion_n c._n ubi_fw-la peric_a de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o blaspheme_v when_o they_o approve_v that_o title_n unto_o the_o pope_n shall_v doctor_n morton_n now_o after_o 350._o year_n come_v to_o control_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o speak_v but_o you_o ask_v 246._o ask_v pag._n 246._o how_o s._n bernard_n do_v like_a of_o this_o divinity_n he_o say_v you_o write_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o nemo_fw-la committit_fw-la sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la vicario_n no_o man_n will_v commit_v his_o spouse_n to_o his_o vicar_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n s._n bernard_n have_v no_o such_o word_n they_o be_v you_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n bernard_n word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n 237._o epistle_n ep._n 237._o say_v to_o eugenius_n tibi_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la tui_fw-la sponsa_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o innocentius_n pope_n 191._o pope_n ep._n 191._o to_o thou_o be_v commit_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o to_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o one_o man_n christ._n in_o what_o sense_n therefore_o s._n bernard_n admonish_v eugenius_n 237._o eugenius_n ep._n 237._o to_o call_v the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n princess_n &_o not_o my_o princess_n these_o passage_n of_o his_o give_v sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o our_o author_n have_v declare_v 31._o declare_v see_v bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 31._o nor_o can_v this_o divinity_n seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o divinor_fw-la for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o paranymphe_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o what_o demetrius_n b._n of_o bulgaria_n write_v to_o constantinus_n cabasilas_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n by_o a_o ring_n w_v himself_o to_o his_o bride_n so_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o ring_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o he_o &_o his_o church_n and_o as_o every_o particular_a bishop_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n under_o christ_n cooperate_n extrinsecal_o with_o he_o to_o beget_v child_n unto_o he_o by_o preach_v his_o word_n &_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o pope_n be_v bridegroom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o she_o his_o spouse_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o christ_n 2._o you_o object_n 251._o object_n pag._n 251._o out_o of_o bzovius_fw-la innocentius_n the_o eight_o be_v call_v by_o abrahamus_n polonus_n regno_fw-la &_o unctione_n christus_fw-la prae_fw-la participibus_fw-la suiâ—_n in_o royalty_n and_o unction_n christ_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o title_n also_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v blasphemous_a because_o s._n paul_n 1.9_o paul_n heb._n 1.9_o give_v that_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o what_o then_o say_v you_o to_o s._n bernard_n who_o at_o who_o l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n peter_n in_o power_n in_o unction_n christ_n do_v he_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v do_v he_o blaspheme_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o misinterpret_v polonus_n his_o word_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n bernard_n do_v 3._o you_o object_n 251._o object_n pag._n 251._o the_o orator_n of_o the_o venetian_n call_v paul_n the_o second_o celestial_a majesty_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o bassianus_n b._n of_o ephesus_n who_o in_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a 11._o martian_a in_o conc._n chalced._n act._n 11._o say_v i_o cast_v myself_o at_o your_o divine_a foot_n quatenus_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vestra_fw-la caelestis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o your_o celestial_a power_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la vestram_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la exoro_fw-la and_o i_o beseech_v your_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n what_o to_o that_o learned_a doctor_n theodorus_n studites_n and_o his_o fellow_n regulars_n say_v imper_v say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n if_o your_o divine_a magnificence_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o declaration_n be_v pious_o to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o pope_n what_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n say_v vigil_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la vigil_n to_o vigilius_n pope_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o divine_o
and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o all_o heretic_n be_v against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n object_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o say_v he_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n have_v a_o cause_n against_o a_o clerk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o against_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o archbishop_n if_o against_o a_o archbishop_n by_o the_o primate_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o answer_v near_o 800._o year_n since_o imper._n since_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n that_o by_o primate_n which_o be_v there_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o prince_n be_v mean_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n this_o explication_n turrianus_n 4._o turrianus_n pro_fw-la ep._n rom._n pont._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n 2d_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 2d_o and_o binius_fw-la 129._o binius_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 129._o confirm_v both_o because_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n more_o fit_o agree_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o primate_n as_o also_o because_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o east_n any_o primate_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o cause_n with_o his_o metropolitan_a it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n if_o the_o party_n be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n this_o say_v you_o 309._o you_o pag._n 309._o it_o false_a for_o the_o canon_n use_v a_o climax_n or_o gradation_n from_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n from_o bishop_n to_z archbishop_z from_o archbishop_n to_o primate_n or_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o our_o exposition_n be_v true_a the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o general_n be_v above_o a_o colonel_n because_o in_o gradation_n of_o appeal_v the_o last_o be_v always_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a a_o thing_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n leon._n church_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o of_o the_o greek_n nor_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n themselves_o who_o by_o their_o claim_n of_o equal_a privilege_n never_o challenge_v authority_n above_o the_o pope_n nor_o equal_a with_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o that_o as_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o permission_n may_v have_v authority_n to_o judge_v throughout_o the_o east_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o their_o judgement_n which_o authority_n the_o pope_n though_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n refuse_v to_o grant_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n 22._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 22._o out_o of_o leo_n and_o liberatus_n right_o observe_v that_o this_o canon_n object_v by_o nilus_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unlawful_o make_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o you_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o other_o error_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o advertise_v you_o 1._o therefore_o bellarmine_n true_o say_v that_o custom_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n but_o only_o from_o place_n within_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n and_o that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n out_o of_o the_o west_n south_n or_o north._n you_o to_o cross_n bellarmine_n say_v 310._o say_v pag._n 310._o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v general_o of_o every_o church_n and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o falsify_v the_o council_n add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n these_o word_n in_o quacunque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o every_o church_n put_v they_o down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o cite_v both_o it_o and_o they_o out_o of_o binius_fw-la who_o have_v this_o canon_n 129._o canon_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 129._o of_o three_o different_a version_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o you_o have_v hitherto_o pretend_v &_o afterward_o repeat_v again_o that_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n yet_o now_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v that_o dignity_n you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v it_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o you_o say_v fin_n say_v pag._n 302._o fin_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a right_n of_o appeal_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o monarch_n it_o be_v as_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o his_o monarchy_n to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o here_o grant_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o supreme_a right_n of_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n make_v he_o a_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o gradation_n which_o the_o council_n make_v from_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n from_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n from_o archbishop_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n you_o infer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a paradox_n collect_v from_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o if_o because_o a_o archbishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v infer_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n or_o above_o he_o you_o may_v by_o like_a consequence_n infer_v that_o in_o a_o army_n a_o colonel_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o general_n or_o above_o he_o because_o a_o common_a soldier_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o captain_n &_o the_o captain_n by_o his_o general_n or_o by_o his_o colonel_n for_o in_o this_o gradation_n the_o colonel_n be_v the_o last_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a with_o such_o sophistry_n you_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o frame_v your_o own_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o judgement_n but_o this_o say_v you_o 311._o you_o pag._n 311._o evident_o cross_v the_o pope_n exposition_n false_a for_o the_o pope_n allow_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n permissive_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o eastern_a cause_n if_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o his_o judgement_n but_o not_o the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n out_o of_o his_o own_o patriarkeship_n 5._o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v what_o bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la add_v namely_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o you_o your_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o canon_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o right_v they_o which_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o but_o also_o to_o judge_v the_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n themselves_o and_o to_o right_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o whole_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o example_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n theodoret_n and_o other_o convince_v sect_n ix_o the_o rest_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o instance_n against_o appeal_n as_o of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n 311._o felicissimus_n pag._n 311._o take_v from_o s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 321._o milevis_n pag._n 321._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a 324.325_o cecilian_a pag._n 324.325_o from_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v already_o 2._o already_o chap._n 25.26_o &_o 30._o sect_n 2._o answer_v one_o only_o remain_v take_v from_o a_o epistle_n as_o you_o say_v 318._o say_v pag_n 318._o of_o damasus_n pope_n it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o yet_o his_o it_n can_v be_v for_o in_o it_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n wherefore_o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n be_v be_v a_o
have_v do_v nothing_o but_o bring_v witness_n against_o yourself_o for_o all_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o greek_n of_o heresy_n and_o convince_v you_o of_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o say_v l_o 336._o l_o pag_n 336._o that_o in_o our_o judgement_n the_o greek_n be_v no_o heretic_n except_v for_o the_o deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v these_o only_a censure_n they_o for_o their_o heresy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o writer_n more_o ancient_a condemn_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o other_o error_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patritriarke_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o pelagian_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a 4._o pelagian_a cont._n julian_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o say_v i_o think_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o which_o church_n bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n thou_o have_v ere_o now_o free_v thy_o dangerous_a youth_n from_o the_o pelagian_a snare_n the_o same_o we_o say_v to_o you_o who_o have_v imitate_v the_o pelagian_o in_o your_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n your_o german_a brethren_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v he_o a_o procession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o desit_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o addressing_z his_o letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n these_o letter_n of_o hieremy_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n you_o object_n 334._o object_n pag._n 334._o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n accord_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o with_o your_o wont_a sincerity_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la divine_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n print_v at_o colen_n apud_fw-la maternum_n cholinum_fw-la 1582._o that_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o wittenberg_n anno_fw-la 1584._o be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n just_o forbid_v prohib_o forbid_v in_o ind._n lib._n prohib_o nevertheless_o that_o very_a edition_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o claim_n you_o make_v to_o the_o grecian_n as_o to_o man_n of_o your_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n for_o it_o express_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n veneration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n with_o the_o mass_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n thereof_o auricular_a confession_n enjoined_a satisfaction_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o in_o particular_a confirmation_n with_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a free_a will_n monachisme_n vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fast_v day_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v that_o the_o tradition_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o m._n brereley_o 202._o brereley_o prot._n apol_n tract_n 1._o sect_n â—_o sub_fw-la 12._o pag._n 202._o show_v set_v down_o exact_o the_o page_n and_o part_n of_o the_o page_n where_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o protestant_n edition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n who_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n before_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o rome_n in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o justus_n caluinus_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o protestancy_n be_v afterwards_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o by_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n write_v a_o book_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o morive_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o among_o they_o the_o agreement_n of_o extern_a church_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o condemn_a protestant_n and_o he_o insi_v particular_o on_o this_o epistle_n of_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o censure_n which_o in_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o say_v he_o seqq_n he_o pag._n â—_o fin_fw-fr &_o seqq_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v so_o precise_o in_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n that_o i_o wonder_v much_o the_o novellist_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v antichrist_n the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o accordance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o dream_v still_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o accordance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n cease_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o east_n by_o send_v letter_n and_o catechism_n what_o have_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v how_o fatal_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n be_v reject_v and_o how_o deep_o censure_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v they_o go_v to_o tubinga_fw-mi and_o inquire_v crusius_n will_v inform_v they_o or_o if_o the_o journey_n seem_v tedious_a let_v they_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o chytraeus_n print_v at_o francford_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o greece_n asia_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n there_o p._n 113.115.116.133_o they_o shall_v find_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o chief_a pag._n 132._o where_o out_o of_o crusius_n he_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o that_o censure_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n first_o the_o patriarch_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o freewill_n 3._o he_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hope_v and_o charity_n 4._o he_o allow_v seven_o sacrament_n 5._o he_o invocate_v saint_n decease_v and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o adore_v their_o sacred_a image_n not_o with_o latria_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o coniunctive_o that_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o with_o a_o amicable_a affection_n declare_v the_o veneration_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n 6._o he_o defend_v monastical_a institute_n as_o a_o angelical_a profession_n 7._o he_o take_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n 8._o he_o invit_v we_o courteoussy_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a censure_n relate_v by_o crusius_n which_o if_o any_o one_o with_o we_o please_v to_o read_v at_o large_a throughout_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o and_o great_a argument_n to_o condemn_v the_o new_a faith_n and_o especial_o these_o word_n which_o the_o patriarch_n add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o have_v resolve_v absolute_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o your_o writing_n which_o so_o manifest_o wrest_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o your_o fancy_n since_o we_o have_v this_o exhortation_n from_o paul_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n but_o because_o with_o our_o silence_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v and_o believe_v a_o right_n and_o that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n on_o your_o side_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n albeit_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v out_o of_o your_o writing_n that_o you_o can_v never_o accord_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o with_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o answer_n pag._n 370._o wherefore_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o trouble_v we_o
the_o small_a extent_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n prove_v she_o not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o first_o you_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n luther_n complain_v 497._o complain_v pref._n in_o 1._o tom_n &_o cont_n reg._n augl_n fol._n 497._o that_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n forsake_v of_o all_o and_o holpen_v by_o none_o the_o centurist_n hist._n centurist_n sleid._n praef_n hist._n confess_v that_o your_o beginning_n be_v slender_a and_o almost_o contemptible_a luther_n bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o you_o boast_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o pusillus_n grex_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12.31_o gospel_n luc._n 12.31_o but_o now_o luther_n brood_n be_v increase_v partly_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o many_o new_a sect_n spring_v from_o he_o &_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o her_o name_n must_v be_v universal_o spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whersoever_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v you_o have_v think_v best_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o all_o those_o sectary_n and_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o church_n of_o large_a extent_n if_o as_o bellarmine_n apolog._n bellarmine_n cap._n 14._o apolog._n advertise_v our_o late_a sovereign_n you_o draw_v into_o your_o church_n all_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o hussites_n lutheran_n zwinglian_n suinkfeldians_n anabaptist_n confessionist_n caluinist_n brownist_n familians_n arian_n samosaten_v and_o many_o other_o sect_n with_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n by_o you_o name_v 341._o name_v pag._n 341._o they_o will_v i_o confess_v make_v a_o great_a rabble_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o church_n that_o they_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n 7.8.9.10_o hell_n see_v coccius_n to_o 1._o l._n 8._o art_n 7.8.9.10_o again_o these_o sect_n be_v confine_v some_o to_o one_o and_o all_o which_o here_o you_o claim_v as_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o a_o few_o province_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o those_o not_o whole_o they_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o say_v s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n ep._n 170._o add_v sever_v &_o cont_n gaud._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o where_o these_o sect_n be_v as_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o 104._o he_o cont_n lit._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 104._o have_v this_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o so_o likewise_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n of_o caluin_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v she_o by_o this_o argument_n optatus_n prove_v the_o donatist_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v protestant_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n or_o in_o a_o few_o province_n of_o europe_n where_o they_o be_v but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v not_o which_o passage_n of_o optatus_n therefore_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_v you_o allege_v 342._o allege_v pag._n 342._o unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o argument_n s._n augustine_n use_v 20._o use_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 20._o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o denine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v allege_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n we_o must_v rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n who_o say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n where_o she_o be_v and_o she_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v also_o whersoever_o they_o be_v this_o therefore_o evident_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o only_o in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n norway_n swedland_n in_o a_o part_n of_o germany_n polonia_n bohemia_n hungaria_n france_n helvetia_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v all_o the_o province_n you_o cold_a name_n for_o the_o extent_n of_o your_o church_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n where_o you_o have_v no_o foot_n for_o her_o communion_n have_v place_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n in_o the_o philippines_n in_o japonia_n in_o china_n in_o persia_n in_o all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o medeterranean_a and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o south_n sea_n in_o greece_n egypt_n in_o aechiopia_n armenia_n assyria_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whersoever_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o until_o you_o can_v show_v your_o protestant_a congregation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o extent_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o she_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o universal_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n whosoever_o say_v s._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n ibid._n c._n 4._o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o diffuse_v but_o with_o themselves_o several_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n you_o say_v 342._o say_v pag._n 342._o the_o great_a error_n you_o can_v impute_v unto_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o for_o their_o faith_n immediate_o depend_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n you_o seem_v tacit_o to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o depend_v not_o immediate_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o need_v no_o refutation_n we_o impute_v not_o that_o to_o you_o as_o your_o great_a error_n nor_o as_o any_o error_n at_o all_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a principal_a immediate_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o we_o impute_v to_o you_o as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o the_o secondary_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o your_o only_a error_n in_o faith_n for_o you_o hold_v many_o other_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n as_o with_o simon_n magus_n that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v with_o acrius_fw-la you_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o jovinian_a you_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n yea_o and_o prefer_v it_o surpass_v he_o therein_o with_o virgilantius_n you_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o all_o religious_a veneration_n of_o their_o relic_n with_o manichaeus_n you_o deny_v freewill_n with_o the_o iconoclast_n you_o pull_v down_o and_o break_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o deny_v that_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o with_o berengarius_fw-la you_o deny_v transubstantiation_n all_o these_o to_o omit_v that_o you_o reject_v five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o race_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a canonical_a book_n be_v heresy_n ancient_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o s._n augustine_n say_v fin_fw-fr say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la fin_fw-fr that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o one_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a christian_a and_o s._n athanasius_n symbolo_fw-la athanasius_n in_o symbolo_fw-la that_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a can_v be_v save_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o hold_v so_o many_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a heresy_n or_o what_o christian_a hart_n can_v forbear_v to_o compassionate_v their_o estate_n sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n pretend_a purity_n of_o manner_n in_o his_o protestant_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o
over_o the_o world_n as_o well_o in_o europe_n where_o protestant_n be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v not_o either_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n all_o antiquity_n have_v hold_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o have_v copious_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o apology_n which_o to_o repeat_v here_o be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o this_o show_v how_o false_o you_o slander_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o divide_v herself_o proud_o and_o impious_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n 52._o donatist_n l._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 52._o that_o with_o sacrilegious_a fury_n they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o you_o that_o church_n when_o you_o begin_v be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n be_v know_v you_o first_o live_v in_o she_o and_o afterward_o divide_v yourselves_o from_o she_o as_o all_o heretic_n have_v do_v she_o say_v s._n augustine_n 6._o augustine_n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o father_n have_v reckon_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v then_o b._n of_o rome_n compare_v that_o church_n to_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o donatist_n to_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o she_o as_o you_o likewise_o be_v wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o donat._n they_o psal_n count_v part_n donat._n so_o we_o say_v to_o you_o come_v brethren_n if_o you_o please_v that_o you_o may_v be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n toy_n to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n be_v he_o that_o say_v joan._n say_v tract_n 8â—_n in_o joan._n a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n chap._n xliii_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n thereof_o you_o compare_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o body_n thereof_o in_o many_o respect_n 345._o respect_n pag._n 343._o 344._o 345._o all_o which_o you_o attribute_v to_o we_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n sect_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o you_o add_v 344._o add_v pag._n 344._o that_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v ibid._n mark_fw-mi bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 7._o who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o afterward_o contradict_v yourself_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o e._n much_o pag._n 355._o light_v e._n set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o questionable_a until_o this_o day_n which_o also_o you_o prove_v init_fw-la prove_v pag._n 116._o init_fw-la out_o of_o stapleton_n say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o define_v by_o any_o public_a decree_n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o you_o add_v fin_n add_v pag._n 115._o fin_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v mantain_v by_o our_o doctor_n of_o paris_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v more_o for_o your_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o yet_o define_v by_o any_o public_a decree_n but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o questionable_a until_o this_o day_n these_o be_v your_o proposition_n reconcile_v they_o sect_n ii_o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o set_v down_o here_o 345._o here_o pag._n 345._o and_o afterward_o again_o 353._o again_o pag._n 351._o 353._o as_o a_o receive_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o this_o determinate_a man_n for_o example_n vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o allege_v salmeron_n and_o suarez_n but_o very_o deceitful_o for_o although_o that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o salmeron_n and_o suarez_n who_o proof_n you_o mention_v not_o because_o it_o pass_v your_o skill_n to_o answer_n they_o yet_o they_o deliver_v it_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n or_o teach_v by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o suarez_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v 345._o cite_v pag._n 24._o &_o 345._o profess_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o turrecremata_fw-la albertinus_n caietan_n bannes_n canus_n vega_n corduba_n castro_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n mantain_v that_o we_o can_v have_v divine_a faith_n of_o this_o individual_a man_n that_o he_o be_v true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o moral_a certainty_n only_o and_o this_o they_o hold_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v his_o definition_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o have_v former_o acknowledge_v 2d_o acknowledge_v pag._n 2d_o this_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o our_o scholedoctor_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o do_v you_o now_o charge_v all_o catholic_n with_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a scholedoctor_n deny_v and_o which_o in_o they_o be_v never_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o even_o by_o their_o adversary_n as_o any_o way_n opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o what_o censure_v you_o deserve_v for_o doubt_v of_o the_o ordination_n or_o election_n of_o god_n priest_n not_o i_o but_o s._n cyprian_n shall_v tell_v you_o who_o say_v 9_o say_v l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n from_o god_n nor_o for_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o to_o be_v rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o body_n headless_a it_o be_v a_o thesis_n of_o you_o 34â—_n you_o pag._n 34â—_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o body_n headless_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o see_v between_o the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o another_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v the_o empire_n a_o headless_a empire_n because_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n between_o the_o death_n of_o one_o and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o other_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n you_o may_v prove_v bohemia_n polonia_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n who_o prince_n be_v elective_a to_o be_v headless_a kingdom_n and_o state_n there_o be_v not_o always_o so_o precise_a necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v 300._o year_n without_o counsel_n so_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o schism_n or_o other_o difficulty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n some_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o election_n of_o another_o god_n may_v not_o for_o that_o time_n govern_v his_o church_n without_o a_o pope_n especial_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n remain_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o several_a flock_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n leave_v
world_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a tradition_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n why_o do_v jewel_n say_v 4._o say_v apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o hulderick_n zuinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n why_o perkins_n 307._o perkins_n expos_fw-la of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v extinguish_v before_o luther_n time_n you_o outface_v and_o contradict_v your_o best_a learned_a brethren_n domestic_a &_o foreign_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o tell_v we_o 406._o we_o pag._n 406._o of_o a_o sentence_n of_o caluin_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v perish_v in_o africa_n egypt_n asia_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n not_o of_o caluin_n only_o but_o of_o many_o other_o if_o caluin_n deny_v that_o which_o together_o with_o they_o he_o affirm_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o since_o both_o he_o and_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o you_o come_v to_o find_v out_o and_o see_v in_o africa_n and_o greece_n a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o indeed_o that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o in_o those_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o of_o roman_a catholic_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n 4._o heretic_n see_v above_o chap._n 41._o sect_n 4._o but_o you_o say_v 369._o say_v pag._n 369._o to_o charge_v protestant_n with_o hold_v a_o decay_n &_o error_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n unto_o bellarmine_n seem_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_n you_o understand_v not_o bellarmine_n or_o else_o witting_o misinterpret_v his_o meaning_n he_o right_o observe_v 11._o observe_v l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milie_n c._n 11._o that_o protestant_n hold_v two_o church_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a whereof_o you_o speak_v say_v init_fw-la say_v pag_n 10._o fin_n 11._o init_fw-la that_o by_o some_o you_o be_v slander_v with_o make_v two_o church_n but_o this_o to_o be_v no_o slander_n bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o centurist_n who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v against_o you_o out_o of_o other_o protestant_n we_o say_v quoth_v whitaker_n 125._o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 14._o fol._n 125._o there_o be_v two_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v two_o church_n to_o the_o one_o the_o predestinat_a belong_v to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_a the_o one_o of_o these_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v whole_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a 1.3_o visible_a ibid._n q._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o q._n 1._o c._n 3.7.8_o &_o q._n 4._o c._n 1.3_o the_o same_o be_v stiff_o mantain_v by_o fulke_n 3._o fulke_n in_o cap._n 3._o math_n sect_n 3._o &_o in_o c._n 22._o sect_n 3._o when_o caluin_n and_o other_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o platonical_a idea_n and_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n no_o where_o existent_a but_o in_o your_o delude_a fancy_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o catholic_n with_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a hold_n to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o bellarmine_n prove_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o you_o say_v he_o hold_v that_o to_o have_v perish_v and_o your_o invisible_a church_n only_o to_o have_v remain_v which_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o verity_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n whole_o perish_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o chimaera_n of_o a_o suppose_a invisible_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o only_o fantastic_a in_o your_o imagination_n and_o that_o you_o wrong_v bellarmine_n in_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o a_o absolute_a decay_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o protestant_n you_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o afterward_o 406._o afterward_o pag._n 406._o you_o confess_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o as_o also_o bozius_n parifi_v you_o with_o the_o donatist_n which_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v whole_o perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v only_o in_o a_o few_o professor_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n which_o doctrine_n differ_v not_o from_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o catholike-church_n to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o to_o have_v no_o be_v but_o where_o your_o protestant_a professor_n be_v wherefore_o i_o ask_v you_o as_o s._n augustin_n 3._o augustin_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 3._o do_v the_o donatist_n how_o can_v you_o vaunt_v to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o the_o have_v cease_v for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o again_o 2._o again_o de_fw-fr bapt_a l._n 3._o c._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v so_o long_a time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n or_o luther_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n be_v he_o spring_v up_o from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v against_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n 101._o donatist_n in_o psal_n 101._o god_n church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o she_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n they_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o relic_n remain_v only_o on_o donatus_n on_o luther_n or_o caluin_n his_o side_n o_o proud_a and_o impious_a tongue_n 29._o tongue_n aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christ._n c._n 29._o sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o second_o thesis_n 369._o thesis_n pag._n 369._o you_o define_v the_o church_n catholic_a proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v militant_a to_o be_v multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o whersoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n this_o you_o say_v can_v err_v but_o your_o three_o thesis_n be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n that_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n this_o thesis_fw-la destroy_v the_o former_a for_o if_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o and_o who_o god_n 4.12.14_o god_n ephes_n 4.12.14_o have_v provide_v as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o little_a one_o waver_v &_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o erroneus_fw-la doctrine_n may_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o seduce_v with_o false_a doctrine_n they_o may_v also_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n what_o mean_v then_o be_v leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o err_v but_o you_o say_v 366._o say_v pag_n 366._o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n some_o of_o your_o own_o romish_a school_n have_v avouch_v these_o some_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v cusanus_fw-la occam_n turrecremata_fw-la gerson_n and_o canus_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o for_o those_o work_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o occam_n be_v forbid_v prohib_n forbid_v ind_n lib._n prohib_n and_o cusanus_fw-la have_v retract_v he_o turrecremata_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o counsel_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o say_v he_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n though_o some_o member_n thereof_o may_v but_o withal_o he_o prove_v against_o you_o 2._o you_o sum._n the_o eccle_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v infallible_a though_o not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o definition_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v
individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 692._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o body_n headless_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 693._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o false_a head_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 696._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o head_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 700._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doubtful_o head_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 702._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 704._o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sect._n 8._o pag._n 706._o doctor_n mortons_n instance_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 709._o chap._n xxxxiv_n whether_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 711._o whether_o any_o protestant_n have_v hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o luther_n fall_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o p._n 714._o whether_o protestant_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 720._o what_o cause_n may_v suffice_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 725._o of_o luther_n excommunication_n and_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 731._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o church_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 735._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 740._o whether_o luther_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v sect._n 8._o p._n 741._o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctor_n morton_n to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n against_o indulgence_n falsifi_v sundry_a author_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 744._o the_o cause_n give_v by_o doctor_n morton_n in_o excuse_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 10._o pag._n 749._o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o luther_n sect._n 11._o pag._n 751._o that_o all_o change_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o beginning_n sect._n 12._o pag._n 757._o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 13._o pag._n 760._o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o protestant_n and_o donatist_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 14._o pag._n 763._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 765._o chap._n i._o general_n principle_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o ensue_a apology_n sect_n i._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n though_n there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o religion_n controvert_v between_o protestant_n and_o we_o yet_o none_o more_o important_a or_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n extant_a on_o earth_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o 3.15_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o pillar_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n must_v hear_v and_o 18.17_o and_o math._n 18.17_o obey_v which_o be_v the_o second_o eve_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n can_v have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o 10._o his_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o father_n she_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o 5.23_o our_o ephes_n 5.23_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n impart_v life_n to_o no_o man_n she_o be_v the_o vineyard_n seqq_n vineyard_n math._n 20.1_o &_o seqq_n in_o which_o he_o that_o labour_v not_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n she_z the_o ark_n of_o no_n euang_n no_n s._n hiero._n ep_v 57_o s._n gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o the_o lect_n euang_n in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o or_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v shall_v perish_v she_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n thessaly_n truth_n lactant._n 4_o divin_v iustit_fw-la â—_o ult._n orig._n hom_n 15._o in_o math._n theod_n in_o c._n 2.2_o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n accept_v all_o other_o congregation_n be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o denn_n of_o devil_n she_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n 4.12.13.15_o god_n cant._n 4.12.13.15_o in_o which_o whosoever_o grow_v not_o be_v not_o a_o flower_n plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o weed_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n final_o she_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1.13_o christ_n 2._o reg_n 7.12_o 1_o paralip_n 17.11_o psal_n 44.7_o luc._n 1.33_o colosâ—_n 1.13_o in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n people_n whosoever_o say_v 3._o say_v eb._n 152._o add_v popul_n fact_n donas_fw-la &_o cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o s_n augustine_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o liuâ—_n never_o so_o laudable_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o emeritus_n a_o heretical_a med_n heretical_a serm._n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la post_fw-la med_n bishop_n he_o can_v have_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v honour_n he_o may_v have_v sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v alleluia_n he_o may_v answer_v amen_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v belief_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o salvation_n he_o can_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o since_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v which_o and_o where_o be_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o store-house_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o second_o eve_n our_o spiritual_a mother_n that_o know_v she_o &_o resort_v to_o she_o he_o may_v be_v cherish_v in_o her_o lap_n and_o nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o her_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o catholic_n be_v that_o these_o foresay_a aâ—tributs_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o no_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v may_v &_o in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o our_o doctrine_n you_o pass_v a_o censure_n suitable_a to_o your_o modesty_n videlicet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v false_a imposterous_a scandalous_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a every_o way_n damnable_a 5.182.419_o damnable_a pag._n 5.182.419_o presumgtuous_a 336._o presumgtuous_a pag._n 336._o impious_a 95._o impious_a pag_n 95._o execrable_a 127._o execrable_a pag_n 127._o damnable_o heretical_a 91._o heretical_a pag_n 91._o pernicious_a antichristian_a 99_o antichristian_a pag_n 99_o sacrilegious_a 336._o sacrilegious_a pag._n 336._o satanical_a idolatrous_a 387._o idolatrous_a pag._n 387._o this_o be_v your_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a you_o write_v a_o large_a volume_n which_o you_o entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n but_o mistake_v yourself_o in_o the_o name_n for_o the_o book_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o doctor_n thomas_n morton_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o and_o all_o former_a age_n for_o upon_o due_a examination_n such_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v that_o shall_v please_v to_o pass_v his_o eye_n over_o the_o ensue_a apology_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o after_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o he_o will_v rest_v convince_v that_o
those_o monstrous_a title_n wherewith_o you_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o your_o own_o deliver_v in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o concern_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v brief_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o now_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n to_o enlighten_v our_o way_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o heretical_a 4.14_o heretical_a ephef_fw-fr 4.14_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wiseman_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n especial_o know_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v burr_n one_o church_n in_o which_o and_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o man_n so_o eminent_o learn_v and_o that_o use_v so_o great_a mean_n both_o of_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o err_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o in_o a_o err_a synagogue_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o prudent_a man_n can_v harbour_v in_o his_o breast_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v credit_v your_o doctrine_n as_o the_o ensue_a proof_n will_v declare_v sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n although_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o etymology_n or_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a signify_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n man_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n both_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o orthodoxal_a may_v be_v call_v catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n 14._o pontus_n euseb_n l._n 4._o histor_n c._n 14._o address_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n constantine_n athaâ—asij_fw-la constantine_n in_o apolog_n 2._o athaâ—asij_fw-la the_o emperor_n call_v the_o church_n of_o athanasius_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o preserve_v entire_a while_o many_o other_o church_n of_o egypt_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o so_o likewise_o 4._o likewise_o cont._n ep_v fund_z c_o 4._o s._n augustine_n with_o who_o agree_v 1._o agree_v epist._n 1._o pacianus_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o jerusalem_n cateche_n 18._o say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o city_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o will_v not_o direct_v he_o to_o any_o church_n of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o catholic_n meet_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o other_o particular_a church_n so_o also_o the_o roman_a even_o as_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o catholic_n of_o other_o diocese_n may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v both_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o she_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n for_o all_o these_o by_o adherence_n to_o she_o and_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v several_a dignity_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o town_n within_o her_o territory_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a diocese_n consist_v as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v subject_a unto_o he_o some_o few_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v over_o all_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o final_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v which_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v right_o style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o pastor_n as_o people_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n now_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roman_a as_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n be_v likewise_o right_o and_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n style_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n say_v 17._o say_v de_fw-fr percato_fw-la orig_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o against_o the_o pelagian_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o also_o universam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v most_o just_o incense_v where_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v by_o example_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v join_v therewith_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o that_o holy_a widow_n anna_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n 2.36_o luke_n cap._n 2.36_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v right_o call_v jew_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o natural_a greek_n only_o for_o
can._n pag._n 199._o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n which_o venerable_a bede_n give_v of_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o famous_a disputation_n hold_v between_o colman_n a_o scottish_a abbot_n and_o wilfrid_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o britan_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n at_o that_o time_n disagree_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereupon_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n send_v wigandus_n a_o priest_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o return_v he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o all_o britain_n for_o say_v bede_n oswin_n though_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o scot_n 29._o scot_n l._n 3._o hist._n angl._n c._n 29._o have_v right_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o testimony_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o former_a age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o a_o schismatic_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o like_a you_o that_o deny_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v catholic_a and_o roman_a to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o grace_v catholic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n they_o call_v they_o roman_n or_o romanist_n as_o at_o this_o day_n you_o call_v we_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o arian_n victor_n that_o famous_a african_a bishop_n of_o vrica_n write_v to_o this_o vandal_n this_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n purpose_n that_o jocundus_n a_o arian_n speak_v to_o king_n theodoricus_n say_v thou_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o armogastus_fw-la with_o diverse_a affliction_n for_o if_o thou_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o romanist_n will_v proclaim_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o of_o another_o martyr_n he_o report_v ibid._n report_v ibid._n that_o be_v question_v by_o the_o arian_n concern_v his_o faith_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a say_v romanus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o roman_n 471._o roman_n apud_fw-la baron_n amo_fw-la 471._o in_o like_a manner_n ermodius_n report_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o ligures_n that_o propose_v to_o ricimer_n a_o arian_n goth_n a_o man_n fit_a to_o solicit_v a_o peace_n they_o say_v si_fw-la catholicus_n est_fw-la &_o romanus_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a then_o be_v he_o a_o romanist_n and_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v of_o a_o arian_n prince_n 25._o prince_n de_fw-fr glor_n mars_n c._n 25._o that_o think_v within_o himself_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o they_o call_v man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o chance_n and_o not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o one_o arian_n to_o â—n_v 361_o â—n_v ibid._n c._n 361_o other_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o harken_v to_o my_o counsel_n we_o will_v this_o day_n make_v ourselves_o merry_a laugh_v hearty_o at_o this_o romish_a priest_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v in_o france_n 79._o france_n ibid._n c._n 79._o what_o think_v you_o say_v one_o of_o they_o will_v these_o romanist_n now_o say_v and_o what_o think_v you_o now_o doctor_n morton_n what_o will_v you_o say_v do_v not_o these_o testimony_n convince_v that_o in_o the_o language_n and_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n catholic_a and_o roman_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o orthodoxal_a people_n or_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o you_o that_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v this_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o insultation_n of_o we_o and_o to_o censure_v it_o as_o schismatical_a heretical_a temerarious_a impious_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a &c._n &c._n sect_n iv_o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n already_o prove_v by_o this_o syllogistical_a argument_n whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o mayor_n proposition_n you_o grant_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 1._o but_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o also_o have_v be_v 3._o be_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 3._o and_o shall_v be_v throughout_o this_o whole_a apology_n effectual_o prove_v the_o consequent_a then_o be_v evident_a in_o barbara_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o speak_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o language_n for_o so_o teach_v that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o their_o disciple_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n must_v necessary_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v which_o succession_n say_v he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n a_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o conserve_v in_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o that_o all_o such_o as_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o principal_a succession_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n and_o as_o s._n irenÄ™us_n allege_v this_o never_n interrupt_v succession_n of_o twelve_o bishop_n until_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n if_o i_o say_v he_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o that_o principal_a succession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o forsake_v true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n far_o great_a reason_n have_v tertullian_n praescrip_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 6._o s._n epiphanius_n 27._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o s._n jerome_n lucifer_n jerome_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n optatus_n s._n augustine_n parm._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parm._n and_o other_o father_n of_o after_o age_n to_o all_o eage_n the_o same_o succession_n of_o long_a continuance_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o donati_n and_o ep._n 165._o &_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n â—f_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n s._n epiphanius_n optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v reckon_v up_o by_o name_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n we_o may_v now_o just_o reckon_v a_o â—ar_o great_a number_n of_o they_o continue_v until_o these_o our_o day_n â—gainst_a protestant_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o only_o this_v never_o interrupt_v succession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o wish_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n do_v the_o donatist_n not_o to_o lie_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o succession_n that_o be_v â—he_v rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v â—ot_n so_o teach_v s._n cyprian_n say_v 8._o say_v l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o â—ne_a christ._n &_o one_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o gather_v scatter_v that_o be_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n â—s_v the_o novatians_n do_v against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o why_o do_v he_o rejoice_v â—_o rejoice_v l._n 4._o ep_n â—_o to_o hear_v that_o antonianus_n
which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s_o augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o donatist_n lie_v cut_v off_o from_o she_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n be_v you_o ingraff_v on_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donati_n the_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n donatist_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v you_o so_o lie_v cut_v of_o number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o and_o as_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o then_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o security_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n which_o she_o when_o speak_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o numerous_a council_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o africa_n he_o say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o cecilianus_n may_v have_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n so_o teach_v possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o life_n he_o write_v and_o therein_o report_v 18._o report_v cap._n 18._o that_o when_o innocentius_n and_o zozimus_n have_v condemn_v the_o pelagian_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o obey_v it_o &_o condemn_v also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n second_v her_o judgement_n comdemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o who_o she_o have_v condemn_v so_o teach_v s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n explicate_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o our_o math._n 16._o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o caten_v ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n he_o â—he_v apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a &_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n &_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n &_o bishop_n &_o above_o all_o primat_n of_o church_n and_o people_n most_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o &_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n &_o we_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o deceive_v nor_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o pride_n together_o which_v she_o confess_v and_o preach_v the_o form_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holy_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 1._o and_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n 1._o again_o let_v we_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angelical_a ibid._n angelical_a ibid._n doctor_n prove_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o cyril_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o treasure_n therefore_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v imitate_v christ_n let_v we_o as_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n for_o our_o contention_n cast_v we_o out_o as_o long_o since_o he_o cast_v eve_n out_o of_o paradyse_n so_o teach_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o golden_a eloquence_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n to_o leave_v his_o heresy_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o eutych_n of_o epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n rome_n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o so_o teach_v 5._o teach_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o prodict_n dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5._o s._n prosper_n the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n so_o teach_v arnobius_n 106._o arnobius_n in_o psal_n 106._o explicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o few_o but_o effectual_a word_n he_o that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n perish_v for_o thirst_n whereupon_o erasmus_n say_v psalterium_fw-la say_v praefat._n instruct_v comment_fw-fr in_o psalterium_fw-la arnobius_n seem_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v john_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n orientales_fw-la constantinople_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la who_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n hormisd_v hormisdas_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hormisd_v pope_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o teach_v s._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o together_o which_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o peter_n a_o deacon_n that_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o the_o l._n the_o incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o east_n the_o roman_a church_n enlighten_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n peter_n &_o paul_n as_o with_o radiant_a beam_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o body_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v so_o to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v so_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o that_o writ_n and_o dedicate_v his_o life_n to_o felicianus_fw-la his_o successor_n report_v that_o when_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o the_o 6._o the_o vita_fw-la s._n fulgent_n c_o 11._o extat_fw-la in_o biblioth_n pat._n edit_n colon._n tom_n 6._o wilderness_n of_o thebais_n to_o fast_o arrive_v at_o syracuse_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n dissuade_v he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n but_o thou_o know_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v those_o country_n into_o which_o thou_o be_v travel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bless_a peter_n wherefore_o son_n return_v home_o lest_o by_o seek_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n thou_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n so_o teach_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n for_o his_o admirable_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienne_n say_v 89._o say_v epist._n 89._o christ_n from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o
whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o that_o see_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n endeavore_v with_o most_o impious_a presumption_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o they_o to_o peter_n himself_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n add_v to_o who_o whosoever_o think_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v deny_v can_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o authority_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 75._o and_o epist_n 75._o that_o he_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n all_o these_o say_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n i_o wish_v the_o protestant_a reader_n due_o to_o consider_v so_o teach_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o affirm_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n 41._o bonifacius_n l._n 3._o ep_v 41._o say_v i_o admonish_v you_o that_o while_o you_o have_v time_n of_o life_n remain_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o find_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v lest_o his_o favour_n be_v contemn_v here_o he_o there_o exclude_v you_o from_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n so_o teach_v s._n i_o sidore_v a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o seville_a toletanum_n seville_a ep._n ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la episcop_n toletanum_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n descend_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o especial_o and_o by_o a_o fingular_a privilege_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o head_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whosoever_o therefore_o say_v he_o yield_v not_o obedience_n reverent_o to_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o particular_a head_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n maximus_n martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n &_o that_o write_v learned_o against_o the_o monothelite_n pestilent_a heretic_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n he_o among_o other_o eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v diac._n have_v epist_n ad_fw-la marinum_fw-la diac._n this_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confess_v christ_n our_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n look_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o confession_n and_o faith_n attentive_o as_o upon_o a_o sun_n of_o everlasting_a light_n receive_v from_o her_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v have_v from_o she_o their_o beginning_n their_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o religious_o come_v to_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n seek_v true_a real_a and_o only_a piety_n and_o contrariwise_o shut_v and_o stop_v every_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n so_o teach_v s._n aldelmus_fw-la a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o venerable_a bede_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o eloquence_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a literature_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n among_o other_o his_o work_n which_o bede_n reckon_v he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o britan_n who_o at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o geruntius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o britan_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n gerunt_fw-la error_n epist_n ad_fw-la gerunt_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o star_n who_o be_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o peter_n by_o a_o happy_a lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n deserve_v to_o receyve_v the_o power_n &_o monarchy_n of_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v strait_o tie_v with_o in_o soluble_a bond_n than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o same_o he_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n so_o teach_v venerable_a bede_n pauli_n bede_n homil._n in_o die_v apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n say_v therefore_o the_o bless_a peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o true_a love_n receive_v special_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o way_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o colmannus_fw-la a_o abbot_n and_o wilfridus_n a_o learned_a priest_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n colmannus_fw-la defend_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o wilfridus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wilfridus_n say_v 25._o say_v beda_n in_o histor_n gent._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o if_o you_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o that_o your_o columba_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n &_o likewise_o your_o father_n yet_o be_v their_o small_a number_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o win_v king_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n demand_v of_o the_o disputant_n whether_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o they_o answer_v yes_o the_o king_n ibid._n king_n ibid._n conclude_v and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o because_o peter_n be_v that_o porter_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o
know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o desire_v to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o all_o thing_n lest_o peradventure_o if_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o that_o be_v know_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n so_o teach_v aponius_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n 2._o canticle_n in_o cant._n lib._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o pasture_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n to_o wit_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n these_o pasture_n the_o jew_n see_v not_o nor_o the_o gentle_a nor_o yet_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o for_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o pastor_n who_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n have_v leave_v as_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o world_n so_o teach_v theodorus_n studite_v a_o holy_a abbot_n and_o very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o constancy_n in_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n who_o with_o diverse_a regulars_n his_o colleague_n write_v to_o paschalis_n pope_n among_o other_o title_n call_v he_o the_o papam_fw-la the_o ep_v ad_fw-la paschalem_fw-la papam_fw-la chief_a priest_n of_o priest_n pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n call_v the_o supreme_a throne_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o nouthe_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o fountain_n of_o orthodoxal_a truth_n the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o all_o heretical_a storm_n the_o choose_a city_n of_o refuge_n for_o salvation_n and_o else_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n he_o naucrat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la naucrat_n say_v i_o protest_v here_o before_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a see_v in_o which_o christ_n have_v deposit_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unbrideled_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v prevail_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v fail_v and_o imag_n and_o in_o opere_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la imag_n again_o so_o great_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o there_o be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o impregnable_a rock_n of_o faith_n found_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o two_o late_a testimony_n be_v set_v down_o and_o high_o commend_v by_o that_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n gennadius_n scholarius_n who_o add_v to_o they_o this_o verdict_n of_o his_o 17._o his_o in_o defence_n council_n florent_fw-la c._n 5._o sect_n 17._o own_o if_o that_o divine_a see_v believe_v not_o aright_o christ_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o promise_v his_o church_n to_o be_v with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o so_o teach_v rabanus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n matth._n mentz_n apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o catena_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o matth._n therefore_o peter_n special_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o in_o any_o sort_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o those_o that_o divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n he_o express_v again_o in_o a_o poem_n which_o he_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o gregory_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n the_o same_o teach_v petrus_n 105â—_n petrus_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 105â—_n damiani_n a_o bishop_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o austere_a life_n that_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o be_v send_v by_o nicolas_n the_o second_o together_o with_o s._n anselme_n bishop_n of_o luca_n to_o milan_n to_o extinguish_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o simonian_o and_o nicolait_n wherewith_o diverse_a clergy_n man_n of_o that_o city_n be_v infect_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v the_o correction_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_a that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o error_n petrus_n damiani_n make_v a_o learned_a oration_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v effectual_o the_o supreme_a authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v her_o authority_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o this_o his_o oration_n take_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o those_o licentious_a clergyman_n abandon_v their_o heresy_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o promise_n never_o to_o depart_v again_o from_o her_o communion_n so_o teach_v s._n bernard_n who_o 2._o who_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la innocent_n 2._o write_v against_o schismatic_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o and_o catholik_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v unite_v willing_o to_o innocentius_n the_o true_a pope_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o many_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n so_o write_v our_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n boreng_n canterbury_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n conc_fw-fr boreng_n lanfrancus_fw-la that_o live_v almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o their_o verdict_n in_o these_o word_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v the_o bless_a doctor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v unanimous_o teach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o every_o man_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o the_o bless_a doctor_n those_o i_o say_v who_o protestant_n with_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a say_v and_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o and_o these_o be_v their_o express_a tenant_n faithful_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o behold_v as_o a_o heretic_n of_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o self-liking_a presumptuous_a man_n that_o he_o which_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n we_o be_v as_o his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o who_o oppose_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o he_o gather_v not_o but_o scatter_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o perish_v for_o thirst_n that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n shut_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o he_o gainsayth_v s._n peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o these_o be_v the_o very_a tenant_n of_o
for_o if_o luther_n have_v say_v nothing_o else_o leo_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n you_o corrupt_v philiarchus_n who_o say_v you_o will_v hâ—ue_v we_o to_o take_v head_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o word_n new_a be_v a_o addition_n of_o your_o own_o to_o philiarchus_n his_o text_n as_o his_o latin_a word_n in_o your_o margin_n convince_v but_o what_o wonder_n since_o your_o work_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n against_o this_o you_o 10._o you_o pag._n 8._o 9_o 10._o object_n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o true_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n but_o a_o notorious_a alteration_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o prove_v with_o eight_o several_a argument_n set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o section_n sect_n i._o your_o first_o argument_n your_o first_o be_v 9_o be_v pag._n 9_o that_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o the_o accordance_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o our_o divine_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o word_n roman_n which_o can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v triumphant_a but_o only_a as_o she_o be_v militant_a can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o you_o forget_v yourself_o for_o here_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o militant_a but_o else_o where_o contradict_v your_o 365._o your_o pag._n 365._o self_n you_o define_v the_o church_n proper_o catholic_a set_n down_o in_o the_o symbolor_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a videlicet_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symbol_n proper_o call_v catholic_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v against_o yourself_o that_o the_o word_n roman_n may_v be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o by_o your_o own_o definition_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o this_o definition_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a where_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n exclude_v faith_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a only_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a believer_n and_o because_o true_a christian_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o woro_fw-mi roman_n be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o be_v it_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a yet_o in_o your_o argument_n you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o declare_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o only_o as_o she_o be_v militant_a and_o this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o for_o while_o in_o this_o imposture_n you_o so_o often_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n you_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o know_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v militant_a only_o for_o she_o only_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o triumphant_a already_o enjoy_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o your_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o as_o you_o can_v defend_v without_o contradict_v yourself_o so_o neither_o without_o wrong_v s._n augustine_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a he_o speak_v of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o that_o the_o may_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v take_v for_o the_o militant_a only_o he_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o teach_v the_o catechumenist_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o 6._o he_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n one_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v go_v eut_fw-fr from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o overcome_v she_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o catechumenist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a build_v upon_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o the_o same_o he_o declare_v when_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v you_o ingraft_v say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n he_o on_o the_o vine_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v each_o other_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o that_o church_n therefore_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o s._n augustine_n belief_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o you_o then_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n produce_v his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v the_o church_n militant_a since_o he_o so_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n but_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o the_o dead_a branch_n be_v of_o natural_a sect_n ii_o your_o second_o argument_n your_o second_o argument_n 1â—.12_n argument_n pag._n 10_o 1â—.12_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a principle_n with_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o essential_a state_n be_v invisible_a we_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v invisible_a to_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o church_n as_o you_o 36â—_n you_o pag._n 36â—_n confess_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o whersoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v essential_o invisible_a because_o their_o soul_n be_v invisible_a or_o that_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a because_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o essence_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n be_v invisible_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o man_n man_n consist_v essential_o of_o body_n aswell_o as_o of_o soul_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a for_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o philosopher_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la
here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o a_o sleight_n which_o you_o often_o use_v and_o it_o be_v that_o when_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n you_o find_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_a divine_n some_o speak_a more_o probable_o or_o proper_o and_o other_o less_o you_o conceal_v the_o former_a and_o set_v down_o the_o latter_a as_o here_o you_o do_v call_v it_o the_o accordance_n of_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o from_o thence_o frame_v argument_n against_o we_o as_o from_o a_o ground_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v fraududulent_a for_o by_o deny_v that_o opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o any_o catholic_a may_v do_v such_o argument_n need_v no_o solution_n but_o of_o themselves_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o example_n i_o may_v refuse_v to_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n which_o say_v sinner_n be_v not_o member_n but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v also_o reject_v costerus_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n term_v they_o superfluous_a humour_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o your_o object_v these_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o force_n especial_o since_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o divine_n which_o hold_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobat_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v 1â—_n add_v pag._n 1â—_n some_o father_n who_o so_o express_o condenne_v your_o doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n but_o yourself_o can_v be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o make_v they_o patron_n of_o it_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.20_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.20_o that_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v some_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o some_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o perfect_a signify_v by_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o some_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a signify_v by_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o think_v no_o man_n to_o doubt_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o like_v wise_a express_v in_o other_o his_o work_n s._n augustine_n who_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o object_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n joan._n word_n tract_n 6._o in_o joan._n we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v corn_n the_o bad_a chaff_n the_o church_n have_v in_o her_o strong_a man_n and_o weak_a she_o have_v just_a and_o injust_a temp_n injust_a serm._n 107._o the_o temp_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v as_o into_o a_o net_n and_o swim_v together_o in_o this_o world_n without_o difference_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n where_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o 49._o from_o de_fw-fr civit._n deil._n 18_o c._n 49._o the_o good_a with_o s._n augustine_n accord_v s._n bernard_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n contain_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v just_a man_n and_o sinner_n elect_a and_o 11._o and_o serm_v the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cleriâ—os_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o eoi_v 11._o reprobate_a s._n gregory_n say_v euangel_n say_v hom._n 11._o in_o euangel_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n of_o which_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a because_o in_o she_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o elect_a with_o the_o reprobate_n these_o testimony_n convince_v that_o whereas_o you_o here_o confess_v 13._o confess_v pag._n 13._o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenant_n for_o which_o john_n husse_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n you_o by_o make_v the_o father_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o tenet_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accusation_n you_o be_v against_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o john_n husse_v his_o heresy_n be_v first_o because_o s._n ambrose_n word_n say_v you_o be_v 12._o be_v pag._n 12._o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fight_v for_o christ_n intimate_v that_o the_o wicked_a fight_n against_o christ._n why_o do_v you_o wrest_v s._n ambrose_n word_n to_o a_o false_a sense_n his_o word_n be_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la deo_fw-la militant_a which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n soldier_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n but_o all_o that_o fight_v under_o god_n colour_n fight_v not_o as_o good_a soldier_n many_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o lose_v that_o crown_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v gain_v but_o he_o that_o overcome_v these_o be_v the_o reprobat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o albeit_o for_o the_o present_a many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o god_n camp_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v run_v away_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o be_v damn_v with_o he_o out_o of_o s._n augustins_n work_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 2._o you_o object_v these_o word_n 12._o word_n pag._n 12._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a but_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o you_o be_v very_o forgetful_a for_o a_o little_a before_o you_o tell_v 9_o tell_v pag._n 9_o we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o to_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o yet_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n you_o set_v down_o as_o s._n augustins_n word_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a which_o be_v to_o make_v s._n augustine_n say_v and_o unsay_v as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o late_a word_n be_v not_o he_o but_o you_o and_o so_o the_o contradiction_n must_v rest_v upon_o you_o not_o upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o say_v 12._o say_v pag._n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n but_o else_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o 340._o we_o pag_n 340._o that_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n and_o other_o among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o guilty_a of_o some_o fundament_n all_o heresy_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o again_o both_o in_o this_o grand_a imposture_n 330._o imposture_n pag._n 330._o and_o in_o your_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 8._o your_o tenet_n be_v that_o those_o who_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n although_o they_o do_v indirect_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n deny_v their_o own_o profession_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o heretic_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n that_o heretic_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o sanctify_v nor_o predestinate_a but_o miscreant_n reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n your_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o predestinate_a only_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o be_v damnable_a reprobate_n reconcile_v these_o two_o again_o you_o protestant_n esteem_v yourselves_o to_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o among_o you_o there_o be_v some_o drunkard_n adulterer_n usurer_n and_o thief_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n some_o of_o you_o be_v strange_a saint_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o other_o two_o testimony_n which_o you_o 0._o you_o pag._n 12._o light_v 0._o bring_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v sedude_v nor_o divide_v
not_o to_o remove_v it_o from_o thence_o or_o whether_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o choose_v rome_n for_o his_o see_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n as_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v milan_n or_o any_o other_o city_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n be_v affirm_v &_o learned_o prove_v by_o 10._o by_o de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la virt_n theol._n d._n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o suarez_n 12._o suarez_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n send_v bellarmine_n institut_fw-la mor._n part_n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o §._o secunda_fw-la send_v azor_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a divine_n with_o many_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a &_o pious_a &_o learned_o prove_v by_o suarez_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o roman_a be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o any_o other_o place_n but_o to_o give_v you_o your_o great_a advantage_n be_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v for_o his_o see_n either_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n may_v also_o free_o transfer_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n yet_o this_o affoard_v no_o help_n to_o your_o cause_n for_o though_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v for_o albeit_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v place_v his_o see_n else_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o while_o his_o successor_n continue_v his_o see_n there_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o member_n unite_v to_o this_o head_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v disprove_v but_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o infer_v that_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o that_o a_o aethiopian_a absolute_o be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o formal_o as_o black_a he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n with_o such_o argument_n you_o delude_v ignorant_a reader_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o discern_v your_o sleight_n sect_n v._o your_o five_o argument_n your_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 18.19.20_o church_n pag._n 18.19.20_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n bless_v saint_n of_o god_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v yea_o and_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n itself_o compose_v all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o true_a be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n and_o therefore_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n or_o other_o faithful_a live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n thereof_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n subject_a to_o peter_n though_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o particular_a seat_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v at_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n while_o he_o sit_v there_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v union_n and_o obedience_n in_o regard_v whereof_o that_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o great_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n antioch_n augustine_n epist._n 18._o alexand._n episc_n antioch_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o because_o what_o antioch_n obtain_v only_o by_o the_o way_n rome_n obtain_v absolute_o and_o final_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v now_o remove_v his_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o milan_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o of_o milan_n shall_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o continue_v it_o there_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n &_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o every_o place_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o ignorant_o or_o witting_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v or_o not_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o her_o be_v found_v before_o or_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o upon_o be_v the_o see_v in_o which_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o dye_v and_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v s._n peter_n successor_n succee_v he_o in_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n which_o dignity_n it_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v since_o s._n peter_n sit_v there_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v while_o his_o successor_n continue_v there_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v saint_n than_o you_o now_o be_v sect_n vi_o your_o six_o argument_n your_o six_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n all_o catholic_a divine_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n 20.21.22_o church_n pag._n 20.21.22_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n second_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n continue_v their_o seat_n at_o rome_n can_v fail_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o divine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o such_o precept_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o some_o divine_n stick_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o fix_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v at_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o election_n &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o transport_v it_o from_o rome_n to_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o which_o case_n as_o rome_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n but_o antioch_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o as_o now_o
she_o be_v but_o antioch_n nor_o shall_v she_o then_o have_v any_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o now_o antioch_n have_v not_o since_o the_o removal_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v from_o thence_o but_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o write_v this_o grand_a imposture_n be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o while_o hereafter_o she_o shall_v remain_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o argue_v à _fw-fr sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la compositum_fw-la and_o to_o infer_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o perhaps_o be_v possible_a but_o never_o shall_v be_v be_v already_o in_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o england_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o canterbury_n to_o carlisle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o now_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sophism_n and_o so_o be_v you_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n grant_v that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o likelihood_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la infer_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o your_o divine_n the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o while_o she_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n no_o less_o than_o she_o may_v if_o his_o see_n be_v already_o remove_v from_o thence_o who_o see_v not_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v sophistical_a and_o to_o sophistry_n you_o join_v fraud_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o only_o by_o humane_a election_n you_o 21._o you_o pag._n 21._o allege_v suarez_n 10._o suarez_n de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o say_v that_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nothing_o appear_v of_o any_o such_o ordinance_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o from_o tradition_n here_o you_o break_v of_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o suarez_n word_n and_o conceal_v his_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o his_o word_n which_o you_o cull_v out_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o probable_a that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n appear_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v he_o to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o ptove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n all_o which_o you_o conceal_v and_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o abuse_n you_o offer_v to_o valentia_n bellarmine_n and_o azor._n for_o all_o these_o prove_v with_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o other_o forcible_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o not_o express_o the_o fide_fw-la sect_n vii_o your_o seven_o argument_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v canonical_o choose_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o catholic_n believe_v as_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n of_o divine_n hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o diverse_a other_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o moral_a certaynty_a you_o not_o know_v how_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n otherwise_o then_o by_o rail_v against_o it_o fine_a it_o pag._n 23._o fine_a &_o call_v it_o a_o jesuitical_a faith_n both_o gross_o false_a &_o wicked_o blasphemous_a assume_v the_o second_o as_o grant_v which_o i_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n do_v not_o grant_v but_o deny_v for_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o we_o this_o individual_a man_n vrban_n the_o eight_o as_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o but_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v find_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a baptism_n ordination_n election_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o requisite_a for_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o propose_v other_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o nether_a in_o propose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o man_n be_v true_a pope_n be_v not_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a unless_o you_o will_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o humane_a and_o fallible_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o individual_a man_n be_v true_a pope_n yet_o the_o author_n thereof_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n so_o certain_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v it_o be_v worthy_a of_o flame_n sect_n viii_o your_o eight_o argument_n your_o eight_o argument_n 27._o argument_n pag._n 25._o 26._o 27._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a section_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a proof_n unless_o to_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o rail_v against_o we_o call_v it_o new_a false_a scandalous_a pernicious_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o we_o perjure_a person_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a froth_n of_o injurious_a word_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o contempt_n chap._n vi_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o whole_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o demand_v which_o church_n be_v the_o head_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o church_n be_v first_o found_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o priority_n of_o time_n or_o antiquity_n and_o call_v those_o church_n mother_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v found_v after_o they_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o daughter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v found_v before_o she_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 9_o church_n theodor._n l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o you_o know_v and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n 38._o doctrine_n pag._n 29._o &_o 38._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o mother-hood_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ground_v on_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendent_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o say_v s._n chrysologus_fw-la eutych_n chrysologus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n peter_n still_o live_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o unto_o which_o say_v s._n 3._o s._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v call_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n ibid._n irenaeus_n ibid._n and_o origen_n 12._o origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 12._o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n praelat_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la the_o root_n the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v 3._o begin_v l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n
it_o be_v that_o s._n maximus_n martyr_n say_v 8._o say_v spond_n anno_o 657._o n._n 8._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n papam_fw-la africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theod._n papam_fw-la that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o as_o from_o their_o native_a fountain_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n 9_o epistle_n epist._n 9_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n epist_n 106._o that_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n other_o church_n as_o spring_n proceed_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n leonem_fw-la chalcedon_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la that_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o final_o for_o diverse_a other_o respect_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v just_o call_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n as_o bozius_n learned_o prove_v 10._o prove_v desig_n eccles_n to_o 1._o l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o to_o he_o i_o remit_v you_o wherefore_o the_o mother-hood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o defend_v consist_v in_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o you_o shall_v disprove_v which_o here_o you_o do_v not_o but_o infer_v that_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n antioch_n the_o british_a church_n &_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a be_v all_o mother_n to_o the_o roman_a because_o they_o be_v found_v before_o she_o which_o be_v a_o false_a consequent_a draw_v out_o of_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o caesarea_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a 7._o nice_a can._n 7._o have_v declare_v s._n hierome_n 61._o hierome_n ep._n 61._o testify_v and_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o palestine_n and_o that_o both_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o province_n be_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n subject_a to_o she_o again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o their_o patriarch_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v after_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o why_o else_o do_v iwenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 4._o say_v in_o council_n ephes_n act._n 4._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o roman_a sir_n a_o man_n of_o your_o read_v aught_o to_o have_v know_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o elder_n abel_n before_o cain_n jacob_n before_o esau_n judas_n before_o reuben_n david_n before_o eliab_n solomon_n before_o adonias_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o christian_n the_o gentile_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o jew_n the_o latin_n before_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o west_n before_o east_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.46_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.46_o that_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o be_v afterward_o and_o he_o that_o by_o his_o birthright_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a shall_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v humble_v that_o so_o the_o favour_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o his_o gracious_a vocation_n so_o we_o see_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n 51._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 51._o which_o be_v follow_v by_o baronius_n 23._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 32._o n._n 23._o lorinus_n 5.13_o lorinus_n in_o ca._n 1._o act._n 5.13_o serarius_n apost_n serarius_n tract_n de_fw-fr apost_n and_o many_o other_o andrew_n be_v elder_a than_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n corinth_n ambrose_n in_o c._n 12.2_o ad_fw-la corinth_n say_v follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n yet_o not_o they_o but_o she_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n wherefore_o you_o produce_v in_o vain_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n basil_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v into_o the_o west_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o other_o be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v mother_n to_o she_o in_o antiquity_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 30._o say_v pag._n 30._o you_o affirm_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n namely_o at_o jerusalem_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v ultima_fw-la say_v in_o joan._n hom._n ultima_fw-la that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o s._n peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o therefore_o james_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n that_o sufficient_o show_v his_o authority_n over_o james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n signify_v say_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n master_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n surpass_v in_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o one_o see_v so_o much_o do_v peter_n surpass_v james_n in_o authority_n which_o euthymius_n have_v also_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o chrysostome_n and_o no_o less_o effectual_o s._n bernard_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 9_o he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 9_o obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o peter_n sure_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a diocese_n impertinent_a therefore_o be_v your_o allege_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o both_o he_o and_o these_o other_o father_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n first_o in_o the_o east_n and_o then_o in_o the_o west_n and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o institute_v the_o three_o patriarkcall_a seat_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o as_o bozius_n 3_o bozius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o observe_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v convert_v by_o those_o which_o either_o be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v their_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o they_o who_o s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o likewise_o whereas_o here_o 33._o here_o pag._n 33._o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n mother_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n found_v that_o church_n and_o make_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n bishop_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o remain_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n see_v impertinent_a likewise_o and_o fraudulent_a be_v your_o objection_n 34._o objection_n pag._n 34._o out_o of_o sozomene_n 7._o sozomene_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n challenge_v this_o prerogative_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n julius_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n who_o first_o bring_v christian_n religion_n to_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n their_o ordination_n and_o authority_n be_v from_o s._n
be_v the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n before_o s._n peter_n found_v either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o antioch_n be_v your_o addition_n false_o impose_v on_o they_o for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n lazarus_n with_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o marsil_n in_o france_n yet_o nether_a baronius_n nor_o suarez_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a which_o you_o object_n say_v that_o joseph_n plant_v that_o year_n a_o church_n in_o britain_n you_o name_n gildas_n but_o he_o neither_o mention_v joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nor_o say_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n as_o you_o by_o misplace_v his_o word_n make_v he_o say_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o island_n cause_v by_o the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v upon_o the_o britain_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n nor_o of_o caius_n for_o in_o their_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v no_o war_n with_o the_o britain_n but_o of_o claudius_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n those_o war_n begin_v and_o continue_v 40._o year_n together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n interea_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v 6._o say_v in_o epist_n de_fw-fr excidia_fw-la britan_n c._n 6._o gildas_n that_o be_v during_o those_o war_n there_o appear_v and_o impart_v itself_o to_o this_o cold_a island_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n than_o other_o nation_n that_o true_a and_o invisible_a sun_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v his_o precept_n gildas_n then_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o and_o impart_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o describe_v the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a war_n in_o time_n of_o claudius_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o be_v continual_a go_v and_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o britain_n and_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o plant_v &_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o rome_n so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o kindle_v in_o britain_n especial_o there_o be_v many_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n inhabit_v in_o rome_n some_o for_o their_o pleasure_n some_o to_o fly_v the_o war_n and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o some_o take_v by_o force_n and_o carry_v thither_o for_o hostage_n as_o caractacus_n king_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o much_o nobility_n with_o he_o as_o cornelius_z tacitus_n report_v 12._o report_v annal._n l._n 12._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holin_n shed_v 9_o shed_v in_o descrip_n britan._n to_o 1._o c._n 9_o and_o cambden_n 162._o cambden_n in_o sva_fw-la britan._n p._n 162._o protestant_n historian_n affirm_v that_o one_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o noble_a british_a lady_n wife_n to_o pudens_n the_o senator_n and_o the_o first_o hostess_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n send_v from_o thence_o diverse_a book_n and_o message_n to_o her_o friend_n in_o britain_n and_o be_v thereby_o a_o great_a help_n to_o their_o conversion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o public_a proclamation_n banish_v from_o rome_n he_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o go_v into_o france_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o french_a and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o britain_n as_o metaphrastes_n 862._o metaphrastes_n apud_fw-la sur._n die_v 23._o jun._n pag._n 862._o out_o of_o greek_a antiquity_n record_v preach_v found_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n &_o deacon_n there_o which_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o that_o famous_a holy_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o say_v decen_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la decen_n the_o first_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o border_a land_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o his_o scholar_n or_o successor_n which_o cause_v guilielmus_fw-la eysengrenius_n 8._o eysengrenius_n cent._n 1_o p._n 7._o d._n 8._o to_o affime_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o final_o s._n peter_n himself_o appear_v to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v he_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o england_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n as_o alredus_n rhievalli_v 131._o rhievalli_v apud_fw-la sur._n 5._o januar._n pag._n 131._o leave_v write_v 500_o year_n since_o and_o from_o that_o care_n it_o proceed_v that_o as_o dorotheus_n synopsi_fw-la dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_fw-la mirmanus_fw-la 4â—_n mirmanus_fw-la in_o theâ—â—ro_o the_o conver_n gent._n pag._n 4â—_n and_o baronius_n martij_fw-la baronius_n martyrol_n 15._o martij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n affirm_v aristobulus_n his_o disciple_n and_o a_o know_a christian_n in_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o britain_n and_o there_o make_v bishop_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v not_o first_o found_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n but_o by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o place_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o 13._o pope_n after_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o of_o the_o three_o conversion_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o therefore_o bede_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o sound_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o island_n it_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o s._n peter_n his_o disciple_n &_o other_o roman_a christian_n cooperate_n thereto_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n assist_v s._n peter_n therein_o go_v from_o rome_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v as_o theodoret_n affect_v theodoret_n in_o psal_n 106._o &_o l._n 5._o de_fw-la curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v sophronius_n apost_n sophronius_n serm._n de_fw-fr natali_n apost_n venantius_n fortunatus_n carm_n fortunatus_n in_o carm_n and_o other_o affirm_v as_o for_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n his_o come_n into_o england_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o capgravius_n polydore_n virgil_n &_o other_o late_a historian_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o come_v not_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 35._o as_o you_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o suppose_v but_o have_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o france_n with_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n after_o he_o have_v live_v there_o sometime_o and_o see_v her_o great_a austerity_n of_o contemplative_a and_o solitary_a life_n and_o rigour_n of_o penance_n which_o she_o use_v go_v over_o into_o britain_n either_o send_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o his_o own_o free_a election_n and_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o british_a church_n yet_o the_o chief_a intention_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o begin_v that_o kind_n of_o solitary_a and_o heremitical_a life_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v by_o s._n magdalene_n in_o france_n as_o cambden_n 162._o cambden_n in_o descrip_n brit._n pa._n 162._o observe_v joseph_n say_v he_o and_o his_o company_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o solitary_a life_n that_o with_o more_o tranquillity_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o holy_a learning_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a kind_n of_o conversation_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n to_o that_o of_o britain_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o she_o have_v over_o she_o aswell_o as_o over_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o antiquity_n she_o be_v plant_v
the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o paganism_n turkism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v fail_v in_o they_o as_o of_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o andrew_n in_o achaia_n of_o john_n in_o asia_n of_o thomas_n in_o india_n of_o jude_n in_o persia_n of_o matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n of_o philip_n in_o phrygia_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v she_o to_o who_o say_v s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o misbelieve_v can_v have_v no_o access_n she_o only_o have_v ever_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o infidelity_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o furious_a assalt_n of_o all_o heretic_n she_o have_v ever_o flourish_v and_o still_o flourish_v which_o evident_o show_v that_o she_o and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o with_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n found_v by_o he_o on_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n speak_v 57_o speak_v ep._n 57_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v she_o may_v be_v assault_v she_o may_v be_v batter_v but_o overcome_v she_o can_v be_v sore_o she_o say_v donati_n say_v psalm_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n s._n augustine_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o see_n pronounce_v 89._o pronounce_v epist._n 89._o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o to_o infringe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o impious_o presumptuous_a and_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o principality_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n can_v no_o way_n diminish_v his_o dignity_n but_o puff_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 74._o and_o ep._n 74._o that_o since_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o that_o principal_a rock_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n when_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v oppose_v this_o invincibletruth_n but_o either_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o roffensis_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n stand_v death_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a against_o you_o and_o shall_v so_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n viii_o abuse_n and_o wrong_n offer_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n understand_v not_o s._n peter_n you_o object_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o â—_o first_o pag._n 42._o light_v â—_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 6._o say_v ad_fw-la c._n â—_o luc._n lib._n 6._o petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o rock_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n for_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n s._n ambrose_n teach_v when_o in_o his_o hymn_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n dom._n augustine_n hymn_n ad_fw-la laud._n dom._n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n tear_n he_o say_v the_o cock_n crow_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wash_v out_o his_o offence_n the_o same_o he_o declare_v and_o full_o explicate_v else_o where_o 47._o where_o serm._n 11._o &_o serm_n 47._o and_o to_o show_v your_o false_a deal_n in_o that_o very_a place_n lucae_n place_n l.e._n comment_n in_o ca._n 9_o lucae_n in_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n so_o he_o communicate_v almost_o all_o his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o other_o name_n as_o of_o bread_n of_o a_o vine_n etc._n etc._n he_o particular_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n say_n petra_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o object_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v also_o this_o his_o name_n of_o rock_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o add_v etiam_fw-la discipulo_fw-la svo_fw-la huius_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la neganit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o honour_v his_o disciple_n with_o this_o name_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n have_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n the_o solidity_n of_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n of_o faith_n 2._o you_o object_n mark_fw-mi object_n pag._n 42._o mark_fw-mi that_o s._n ambrose_n 84._o ambrose_n serm._n 84._o distinguish_v between_o the_o rock_n and_o peter_n as_o plain_o as_o between_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_n but_o though_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o as_o christianus_n be_v call_v à _fw-la christo_fw-la so_o also_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o petrus_n be_v a_o derivative_n of_o petra_n as_o christianus_n be_v of_o christus_fw-la but_o that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o name_n his_o word_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n simon_n be_v also_o right_o call_v petrus_n that_o as_o he_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o our_o lord_n so_o also_o he_o may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n with_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n ambrose_n take_v petrus_n and_o petra_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n ergo_fw-la now_o there_o be_v none_o for_o christ_n speak_v in_o syriack_n tue_fw-la cephas_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la cepham_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n gal_n hierome_n in_o c._n 2_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal_n note_v that_o petrus_n signify_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o cephas_n another_o but_o the_o self_n same_o because_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n &_o syrian_n call_v cephas_n and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a for_o as_o phavorinus_n advertise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o euripides_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o caluin_n and_o beza_n 18._o beza_n ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n vers_fw-la 18._o confess_v that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n be_v the_o same_o that_o cephas_n and_o differ_v not_o in_o signification_n but_o only_o in_o termination_n and_o therefore_o as_o if_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v say_v tue_fw-la cephas_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la cepham_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n have_v be_v plain_a against_o you_o so_o it_o be_v now_o for_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n intend_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o use_v petrus_n rather_o then_o petra_n because_o petrus_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n than_o petra_n though_o both_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o you_o say_v 42._o say_v pag._n 42._o among_o the_o father_n s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n 47._o reason_n serm._n 47._o why_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v rock_n because_o he_o do_v first_o lay_v among_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o give_v he_o no_o other_o reason_n yes_o because_o he_o sustain_v the_o frame_n and_o weight_n of_o christian_a building_n which_o word_n declare_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o you_o mangle_v s._n ambrose_n sentence_n leave_v they_o out_o 3._o you_o object_n r._n object_n
this_o purpose_n where_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o caluin_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a corrupt_v the_o facred_a text_n the_o like_a be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 60.14_o prophet_n cap._n 60.14_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o church_n where_o he_o mention_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o detract_v from_o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o step_n of_o thy_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n be_v plain_o foretell_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n a_o honour_n which_o caluin_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v not_o to_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n and_o leo_n de_fw-fr castro_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n not_o rise_v until_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o their_o seat_n do_v take_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o place_v they_o in_o throne_n answerable_a to_o their_o princely_a dignity_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n hieroso_n hierome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pammach_n advers_a error_n joan._n hieroso_n who_o speak_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o offer_v their_o little_a one_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n timoth_n chrysostome_n hom._n 14._o in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la timoth_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o kiss_v they_o draw_v near_o touch_v their_o holy_a foot_n for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o touch_v their_o foot_n then_o to_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la time_n of_o the_o church_n no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o their_o foot_n because_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a ult._n great_a apud_fw-la joseph_n do_v antiq_n l._n â—1_n 〈◊〉_d ult._n adore_a jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v in_o he_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v so_o christian_n emperor_n and_o king_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n do_v it_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o he_o to_o who_o that_o honour_n redound_v even_o as_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o as_o prince_n by_o exhibit_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n no_o way_n disparage_v their_o royal_a greatness_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o acceptance_n thereof_o any_o note_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o accept_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sanctity_n or_o for_o any_o other_o personal_a quality_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o receave_v from_o christ_n and_o which_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v in_o his_o vicar_n as_o tertullian_n note_v say_v 10._o say_v vbi_fw-la sup_n cap._n 10._o when_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o touch_v christ_n thou_o adore_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v on_o his_o shoe_n a_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a kiss_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o exhibit_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o in_o he_o to_o christ_n who_o person_n he_o represent_v and_o final_o whereas_o you_o object_n 46_o object_n pag._n 46_o that_o s._n peter_n abhor_v this_o pride_n when_o cornelius_n prostrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n hierome_n vigilant_a hierome_n l._n adverse_a vigilant_a that_o cornelius_n conceive_v peter_n to_o be_v some_o god_n as_o the_o lycaonian_o think_v of_o paul_n &_o barnaby_n and_o therefore_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o supreme_a adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_n to_o he_o 10.26_o he_o act._n 10.26_o arise_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v admonish_v and_o forbid_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v cornelius_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o some_o father_n expound_v cornelius_n adore_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o god_n but_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n peter_n with_o great_a reason_n forbid_v he_o for_o he_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o like_a case_n the_o pope_n will_v also_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o he_o know_v and_o so_o do_v you_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o catholic_n exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o be_v the_o excellent_a power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o govern_n his_o church_n in_o his_o vicar_n which_o adoration_n be_v good_a and_o please_v to_o god_n both_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n your_o four_o objection_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o apostle_n sir_n the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n need_v no_o humane_a canon_n nor_o constitution_n for_o their_o own_o direction_n but_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n they_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o s._n peter_n as_o their_o head_n confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o s._n clement_n his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v &_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v leave_v they_o to_o posterity_n as_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o your_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n cavil_v against_o they_o as_o false_a &_o suppositious_a but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o diverse_a of_o those_o canon_n be_v allege_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n by_o many_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v by_o late_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o insert_v word_n by_o word_n into_o they_o as_o franciscus_n turrianus_n have_v learned_o demonstrate_v x_o apostol_n x_o l._n 1._o pro_fw-la canon_n apostol_n &_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o magdeburgian_n calumny_n your_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o s._n peter_n make_v no_o claim_n nor_o yet_o admittance_n of_o any_o appeal_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n no_o reservation_n of_o any_o great_a case_n as_o by_o special_a prerogative_n due_a to_o himself_o to_o wit_n of_o admit_v any_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o absolve_a those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o of_o canonise_a saint_n of_o confirm_v synod_n of_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o the_o futility_n of_o these_o objection_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v wrong_v their_o subject_n in_o which_o case_n only_o appeal_v be_v lawful_a 2._o i_o have_v already_o show_v â—_o show_v chap._n â—_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a case_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v reserve_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n personal_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n there_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n 3._o when_o christ_n make_v peter_n head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v delinquent_n in_o whatsoever_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o also_o to_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_v from_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o release_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o indulgence_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n he_o limit_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n only_o but_o whether_o peter_n exercise_v this_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o pardon_v by_o
s._n augustins_n but_o of_o a_o heretical_a author_n bellarmine_n i_o grant_v confess_v the_o book_n not_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o as_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o author_n err_v in_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o express_v but_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o be_v never_o tax_v of_o error_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o be_v so_o forcible_a as_o you_o 52._o you_o pag._n 52._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o be_v it_o who_o you_o will_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o reject_v it_o for_o do_v you_o not_o produce_v against_o we_o two_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v 286._o affirm_v pag._n 30._o &_o 286._o s._n augustine_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o dilemma_n will_v discover_v your_o deal_n either_o the_o book_n be_v s._n augustins_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n why_o do_v you_o in_o other_o place_n urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o of_o s._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n why_o do_v you_o here_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o reject_v it_o as_o heretical_a when_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o be_v not_o this_o shuffle_n shall_v it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o of_o force_n when_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o &_o shall_v it_o not_o only_o not_o be_v s._n augustine_n but_o heretical_a when_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o but_o such_o deal_n suit_v best_a with_o a_o grand_a imposture_n the_o three_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n be_v out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o have_v say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v singular_o excel_v in_o peter_n he_o add_v i_o think_v that_o cyprian_a bishop_n without_o any_o affront_n be_v compare_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o i_o rather_o ought_v to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v contumelious_a to_o peter_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o princedom_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o whatsoever_o bishopric_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v fin_fw-fr answer_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr that_o primatus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o that_o be_v most_o illustrious_a in_o peter_n but_o your_o answer_n be_v deficient_a for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostleship_n singular_o excel_v in_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v primate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o primacy_n contain_v a_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o dignity_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o dignity_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n again_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v affront_v s._n peter_n in_o compare_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n unto_o he_o because_o that_o princedom_n of_o apostleship_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n exceed_v all_o bishopric_n you_o answer_v mark_fw-mi answer_v pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v only_o a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n apostleship_n and_o cyprian_n bishopric_n and_o that_o no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o apostleship_n though_o of_o barnabas_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bishopric_n although_o of_o linus_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o s._n augustine_n compare_v not_o the_o apostleship_n in_o general_a with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n but_o in_o particular_a illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la that_o princedom_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o to_z head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o s._n augustine_n only_o compare_v peter_n apostleship_n with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n he_o compare_v peter_n bishopric_n with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n peter_n chair_n with_o cyprian_n chair_n &_o which_o you_o cunning_o leave_v out_o both_o in_o your_o english_a and_o latin_a acknowledge_v that_o distal_n cathâ—drarum_fw-la gratia_fw-la etsi_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gloria_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v alike_o in_o they_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v distance_n between_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o chair_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o distance_n s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o wrong_v peter_n in_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o cyprian_n chair_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o though_o cyprian_a be_v primate_n of_o all_o africa_n yet_o peter_n be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o dignity_n no_o way_n belong_v to_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n whatsoever_o with_o shift_n not_o unlike_a to_o these_o you_o elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v iâ—it_fw-la confess_v pag._n 50._o iâ—it_fw-la call_v peter_n sometime_o prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_n captain_n of_o god_n host_n pastor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o guydance_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o these_o their_o testimony_n you_o answer_v med_n answer_v pag._n 50._o med_n that_o they_o argue_v not_o any_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o order_n only_o this_o distinction_n you_o often_o use_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n when_o you_o be_v press_v with_o they_o by_o primacy_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v priority_n of_o place_n and_o of_o voice_n as_o afterward_o 110._o afterward_o pag._n 110._o you_o declare_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o understand_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n understand_v not_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n and_o of_o voice_n but_o true_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a name_n which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v his_o primacy_n as_o of_o prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o territory_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o make_v law_n to_o punish_v offender_n in_o a_o city_n have_v not_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o citizen_n have_v not_o a_o captain_n the_o command_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o rule_v his_o flock_n wherefore_o since_o with_o the_o father_n you_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o guydance_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o say_v or_o else_o you_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o authority_n power_n &_o command_v over_o the_o apostle_n &_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n a_o mayor_n over_o the_o citizen_n and_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n and_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v say_v ignat._n say_v hom._n in_o b._n ignat._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o to_o he_o christ_n consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jud._n and_o orat._n 5._o advers_a jud._n that_o peter_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o subjection_n and_o autioch_n and_o hom._n 80._o ad_fw-la pop_n autioch_n that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o else_o do_v s._n maximus_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v pauli_n say_v hom._n 3._o in_o natali_n apost_n pet._n &_o pauli_n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o small_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o arnobius_n 138._o arnobius_n ad_fw-la psal_n 138._o pronounce_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n
his_o own_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o together_o which_o the_o name_n that_o power_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v to_o to_o wit_n of_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n what_o else_o s._n cyril_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o l._n thesau_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opuse_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o princedom_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o what_o be_v he_o he_o full_o commit_v to_o pâ—ter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o what_o s._n leo_n affirm_v sva_fw-la affirm_v serâ—â—_n 3._o dâ—_n assamp_n sva_fw-la that_o albeit_o in_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n govern_v they_o all_o as_o christ_n also_o do_v principal_o rule_v they_o what_o euthymius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi joan._n theophilact_fw-mi in_o c._n 21._o joan._n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o oecumenius_n act._n oecumenius_n adc._n 1_o act._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n what_o s._n bernard_n confiderat_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confiderat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a ship_n but_o that_o peter_n receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v grandissima_fw-la navis_fw-la that_o marvellous_a great_a ship_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v final_o and_o what_o s._n eucherius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v 712._o say_v in_o vigil_n s._n pet._n extat_fw-la in_o bibliothee_n pat._n edit_n colon_n to_o 5._o par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 712._o that_o christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o say_v he_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n what_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n do_v these_o father_n acknowledge_v in_o peter_n no_o other_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o precedent_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v these_o man_n of_o your_o belief_n but_o you_o object_n 51._o object_n pag._n 51._o james_n and_o john_n who_o s._n paulcal_v chief_a apostle_n s._n chrysostome_n interprete_v prince_n &_o oecumenius_n head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v also_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o peter_n be_v not_o how_o follow_v this_o in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v many_o prince_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o equal_a to_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o emperor_n or_o else_o ferdinand_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n there_o be_v many_o head_n the_o viceroy_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o city_n ergo_fw-la these_o head_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o viceroy_n have_v not_o these_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o you_o be_v no_o less_o it_o be_v true_a that_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o as_o bishop_n they_o be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o therefore_o in_o jurisdiction_n not_o equal_a to_o peter_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n say_v s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a james_n content_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o again_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o his_o authority_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n ibid._n peter_n ibid._n thou_o alone_o be_v pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n he_o say_v my_o sheep_n who_o see_v not_o manifest_o that_o he_o design_v not_o some_o but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v except_v where_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o title_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o attribute_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o james_n nor_o to_o john_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o james_n &_o john_n be_v chief_a apostle_n and_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o transcendent_a authority_n which_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v call_v several_o by_o himself_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o so_o likewise_o when_o peter_n and_o paul_n together_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n common_a to_o they_o both_o over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n paul_n several_o by_o himself_o be_v never_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a say_v 11._o say_v cathâ—c_fw-la 11._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n ephrem_n dom._n ephrem_n serm._n de_fw-fr transfigu_n dom._n as_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o new_a and_o cassianus_n 12._o cassianus_n l._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a c._n 12._o let_v we_o ask_v that_o chief_a disciple_n among_o the_o disciple_n and_o master_n among_o master_n which_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o have_v the_o princedom_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o of_o priesthood_n speak_v therefore_o and_o tell_v we_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o your_o abuse_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o your_o margin_n 10_o margin_n pag._n 10_o you_o object_n certain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o latin_a and_o come_v to_o english_a they_o in_o your_o text_n you_o set_v down_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o other_o of_o your_o own_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o neither_o be_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o he_o as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v if_o he_o compare_v s._n ambrose_n his_o latin_a with_o your_o english_a with_o s._n cyprian_a you_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n a_o ignorance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o guilty_a he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o the_o future_a which_o promise_v he_o fulfil_v not_o until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o actual_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n 21.16.17_o sheep_n joan._n 21.16.17_o nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n contradict_v this_o in_o the_o
leg_n c._n 3._o n._n 23._o from_o who_o salas_n learn_v his_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la call_v it_o a_o real_a privilege_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o expression_n of_o his_o name_n be_v notwithstanding_o suppose_a to_o pass_v to_o his_o successor_n now_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v for_o peter_n as_o for_o a_o private_a but_o as_o for_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o govern_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n have_v a_o infallible_a prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v in_o their_o public_a definition_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o be_v the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o 1._o three_o holy_a pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n lucius_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n felix_n the_o first_o to_o benignus_n and_o mark_v to_o s._n athanasius_n out_o of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o s._n peter_n gather_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o protestant_n hold_v for_o suspect_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n i_o omit_v they_o and_o pass_v to_o such_o as_o by_o protestant_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v undoubted_o of_o those_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v 2._o therefore_o agatho_n a_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o who_o god_n grace_v with_o miracle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n 12._o emperor_n extat_fw-la act._n 4._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 12._o constantine_n pogonat_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o approve_v 18._o approve_v act._n 8._o &_o 18._o as_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o agatho_n say_v our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o command_v he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n which_o that_o the_o pope_n my_o apostolical_a predecessor_n have_v ever_o perform_v be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a to_o all_o this_o testimony_n show_v that_o not_o only_a agatho_n but_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n believe_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o say_v and_o confirm_v other_o to_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o s._n peter_n but_o for_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dictate_v by_o s._n peter_n speak_v by_o agatho_n 3._o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o name_n receive_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o else_o where_o 3._o where_o l._n 4._o ep_n 3._o he_o prove_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o as_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o &_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n which_o testimony_n convince_v thaâ—_n christ_n pray_v not_o for_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o a_o private_a person_n buâ—_n as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o he_o 4._o s._n leo_n the_o great_a pauli_n great_a serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr natali_n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n the_o danger_n of_o tentation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o they_o all_o equal_o need_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n help_n but_o our_o lord_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o peter_n and_o pray_v peculiarly_a for_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o secure_a if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a be_v not_o corquer_v the_o strength_n then_o of_o all_o be_v fortify_v in_o peter_n god_n so_o dispense_n the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n may_v by_o he_o redound_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o peâ—er_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o still_o he_o afford_v his_o help_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o as_o a_o pious_a pastor_n confirm_v they_o with_o his_o admonition_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o 7._o nine_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n c._n 7._o the_o false_a devise_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v reprove_v confute_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o fail_v hitherto_o nor_o shall_v ever_o fail_v hereafter_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o imp._n first_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imp._n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o bap._n three_o in_o cap._n maior_n de_fw-fr bap._n if_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o testimony_n be_v of_o pope_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o reply_v that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n both_o because_o they_o be_v man_n most_o eminent_a in_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n as_o also_o because_o in_o this_o exposition_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v luc._n say_v ad_fw-la ca._n 22._o luc._n behold_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v and_o understand_v it_o peter_n be_v sift_v he_o fall_v into_o tentation_n but_o after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n before_o hand_n signify_v why_o afterward_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n you_o see_v then_o that_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o for_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o office_n as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a afterward_o then_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n so_o it_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n a_o truth_n which_o theodorus_n studite_v with_o other_o his_o brethren_n be_v press_v with_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o heretic_n profess_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o paschalis_n pope_n in_o these_o word_n 817._o word_n apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 817._o hear_v o_o apostolical_a head_n make_v by_o god_n pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v for_o thou_o be_v peter_n adorn_v and_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n christ_n our_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n behold_v now_o the_o time_n behold_v the_o place_n aid_v we_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v power_n from_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v prince_n of_o all_o fright_v away_o the_o heretical_a wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o theophilact_v luc._n theophilact_v ad_fw-la cap._n 22._o luc._n expound_v the_o same_o word_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o because_o i_o hold_v thou_o as_o prince_n of_o my_o disciple_n when_o thou_o after_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o shall_v weep_v and_o come_v to_o repentance_n confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o this_o become_v thou_o that_o next_o to_o i_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o fortress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o addition_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi show_v that_o this_o privilege_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o not_o
fail_v in_o faith_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o descend_v with_o it_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o successor_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a author_n above_o 700._o year_n since_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o say_v cap._n 19_o art_n 4._o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o he_o foresee_v that_o peter_n who_o faith_n he_o promise_v shall_v never_o fail_v be_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v we_o to_o think_v he_o to_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o but_o that_o that_o church_n especial_o who_o bishop_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n after_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la a_o learned_a grecian_a who_o explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v etc._n say_v in_o illud_fw-la joan._n si_fw-la eum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o they_o two_o great_a mystery_n be_v plain_o express_v the_o first_o that_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v sometime_o fail_v wherefore_o say_v christ_n thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v once_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v err_v but_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v for_o who_o confirmation_n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o successor_n be_v command_v to_o be_v convert_v which_o have_v be_v effectual_o perform_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v often_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a but_o she_o never_o by_o other_o final_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o require_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o abailardus_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o exposition_n say_v 190._o say_v ep._n 190._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o danger_n &_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o those_o that_o concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o think_v it_o just_a that_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v repare_v there_o where_o faith_n can_v fail_v for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o your_o see_n for_o to_o what_o other_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v be_v require_v from_o peter_n successor_n and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o most_o â—oving_a father_n that_o you_o show_v your_o zeal_n repress_v the_o corruptor_n of_o â—ayth_n out_o of_o these_o testimony_n i_o infer_v against_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a 3._o contrary_a l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 3._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n contain_v no_o privilege_n of_o peter_n peculiar_a to_o his_o person_n but_o a_o public_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o late_a work_n solum_fw-la work_n apol._n c._n 14._o §._o neque_fw-la solum_fw-la express_o declare_v and_o therefore_o though_o out_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o his_o successor_n in_o their_o private_a doctrine_n or_o writing_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o shall_v nor_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v judicial_o in_o their_o counsel_n consistory_n public_a decree_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o s._n augustine_n 16â—_n augustine_n epist_n 16â—_n true_o say_v the_o heavenly_a master_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o for_o evil_a prelate_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o which_o chair_n even_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n a_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o chair_n in_o which_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o that_o there_o sit_v no_o ill_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o nor_o be_v this_o chair_n the_o chair_n of_o every_o bishop_n for_o every_o bishop_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o speak_v truth_n many_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n himself_o declare_v this_o chair_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o sit_v one_o pastor_n in_o who_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o i_o find_v say_v he_o 13._o he_o l._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 13._o all_o good_a pastor_n in_o one_o for_o sure_o good_a pastor_n be_v not_o want_v but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v be_v many_o here_o one_o be_v praise_v because_o unity_n be_v commend_v this_o one_o chair_n be_v none_o else_o but_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n there_o be_v one_o chair_n say_v s._n cyprian_n 8._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o eccles_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n christ_n to_o manifest_a unity_n constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o this_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n that_o so_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o keep_v not_o this_o unity_n do_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la be_v set_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o from_o this_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o chair_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o from_o other_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v declare_v hereafter_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v against_o the_o novatians_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o they_o presume_v to_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n s._n basil_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n diac._n pope_n epist._n 69._o per_fw-la sabinum_n diac._n sure_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o your_o holiness_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v you_o bless_a to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o that_o you_o may_v without_o any_o diminution_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n 31._o pope_n l._n 10._o ep_n 31._o who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n s._n hierome_n say_v to_o ruffinus_n ruffin_n ruffinus_n l._n 1._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o such_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v alter_v though_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o have_v profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n add_v 157._o add_v epist_n 157._o the_o catholic_a faith_n express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o ancient_a so_o ground_v so_o certain_a &_o
clear_a that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o that_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v the_o christian_a world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n s._n peter_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n thus_o chalced._n thus_o ep._n ad_fw-la eutych_n prafixa_fw-la act_n be_v council_n chalced._n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o i_o omit_v other_o testimony_n no_o less_o clear_a of_o s._n cyrill_n of_o john_n and_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o venerable_n bede_n s._n maximus_n martyr_n theodorus_n studites_n rabanus_n and_o other_o former_o allege_v 4._o allege_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n have_v ever_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n have_v send_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o and_o approve_v if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a or_o reprove_v if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a so_o do_v s._n augustine_n to_o zozimus_n the_o 4._o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n to_o theodorus_n the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o innocentius_n s._n cyril_n to_o celestine_n theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n the_o great_a s._n anselme_n to_o vrbanus_n s._n bernard_n to_o innocentius_n other_o particular_n i_o omit_v have_v dwell_v long_o in_o this_o point_n already_o sect_n ii_o our_o second_o argument_n a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o we_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n indefectibility_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyril_n rabanus_n and_o all_o other_o expositor_n understand_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n by_o who_o as_o by_o gate_n man_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o contrary_o by_o rock_n they_o understand_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o which_o heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o persecution_n raise_v by_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o prevail_v than_o the_o furious_a wave_n of_o rage_a tempest_n against_o a_o rock_n firm_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o may_v beat_v and_o break_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o destroy_v it_o they_o can_v and_o so_o experience_n teach_v for_o howbeit_o the_o heathenish_a persecutor_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v try_v their_o force_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a see_v have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n god_n protect_v it_o no_o persecution_n no_o error_n have_v prevail_v nor_o ever_o shall_v prevail_v for_o she_o say_v s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n psal_n count_v part_n donati_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o neither_o against_o the_o rockon_v which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n say_v origen_n math._n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o math._n nor_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o damasus_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v our_o lord_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n ancorato_n epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o strong_a rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n be_v every_o way_n fortify_v in_o he_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v math._n say_v hom._n 55._o in_o math._n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o peter_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n &_o that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o her_o pastor_n and_o head_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v among_o the_o assalt_n of_o so_o many_o rage_a flood_n remain_v immovable_a and_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o settle_v than_o the_o strong_a rock_n s._n cyril_n explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o catena_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o math._n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n and_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o above_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o and_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o arian_n consult_v hormisdas_n pope_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n yield_v this_o reason_n 520._o reason_n extat_fw-la epistola_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_fw-la 520._o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v a_o more_o solicitous_a care_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v question_v to_o be_v require_v but_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o see_v who_o first_o rector_n hear_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a assump_n great_a serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr sva_fw-la assump_n the_o solidity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o as_o that_o remain_v which_o peter_n believe_v so_o remain_v that_o also_o which_o christ_n institute_v in_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o disposition_n of_o truth_n remain_v and_o peter_n persevere_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o undertake_v s._n maximianus_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hig_o commend_v by_o celestine_n pope_n theodosium_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodosium_n and_o other_o 22._o other_o apud_fw-la spond_n anno_o 431._o n._n 22._o write_v to_o the_o orientall_n all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_z catholic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o peter_n for_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o add_v for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o divine_a and_o profound_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o bonifacius_n pope_n papae_fw-la pope_n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonif._n papae_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n &_o no_o way_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a those_o word_n because_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v make_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v abiur_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o with_o she_o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o
so_o but_o that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v likewise_o authority_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o you_o oppose_v 59_o oppose_v pag._n 59_o that_o s._n ambrose_n 2d_o ambrose_n in_o gal._n 2d_o from_o hence_o cellect_v two_o different_a primacy_n the_o one_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n s._n ambrose_n word_n be_v as_o paul_n receive_v a_o primacy_n of_o sound_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n a_o dignity_n far_o great_a then_o to_o preach_v and_o find_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o impli_v the_o subjection_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o 2._o you_o say_v 59_o say_v pag._n 59_o chrysostome_n argue_v from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o both_o he_o and_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o oecumenius_n wish_v his_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o paul_n herein_o equal_v himself_o to_o peter_n i_o answer_v the_o false_a apostle_n except_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v train_v up_o in_o his_o school_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v seduce_v some_o of_o the_o galathian_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o certify_v they_o that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a know_a apostle_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o into_o their_o society_n as_o be_v a_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n and_o receive_v his_o authority_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o same_o master_n that_o teach_v and_o authorize_v they_o and_o herein_o only_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n &_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o say_v oecumenius_n gal._n oecumenius_n in_o cap._n 2_o ad_fw-la gal._n though_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o peter_n praedicationis_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o authorise_v his_o own_o doctrine_n with_o the_o galathian_o yet_o he_o respect_v and_o honour_v peter_n far_o above_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o little_a before_o and_o act._n and_o ad_fw-la c._n 1._o act._n as_o one_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o all_o and_o how_o cold_a s._n chrysostome_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o say_v joan._n say_v in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n &_o hom_n 87_o in_o joan._n paul_n go_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o authority_n paul_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n cor._n peter_n hom._n 35._o in_o c._n 14.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n that_o peter_n surpass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o authority_n by_o many_o degree_n saâ—ord_n degree_n l._n 2._o the_o saâ—ord_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a to_o he_o judaeot_fw-la he_o orat._n 5._o advers_a judaeot_fw-la that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n antioch_n world_n hom_o 80._o add_v antioch_n &_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v those_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n sacord_n blood_n l._n 2._o the_o sacord_n 3._o you_o object_n 61._o object_n pag._n 61._o s._n gregory_n say_v paul_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n and_o obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n paul_n i_o grant_v obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o be_v all_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 44.17_o psalm_n psal_n 44.17_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principality_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v rom_n have_v hom._n 18._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n when_o he_o say_v all_o preach_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o mystery_n and_o all_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o the_o princedom_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v independent_a and_o without_o subordination_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o observe_v the_o church_n have_v bishop_n instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o without_o due_a subordination_n for_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o peter_n and_o this_o s._n gregory_n himself_o to_o show_v your_o imposture_n in_o object_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a declare_v say_v 38._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 38._o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n sect_n iv_o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n you_o object_n 62.63.64_o object_n pag._n 62.63.64_o that_o paul_n name_v james_n before_o peter_n say_v james_n cephas_n and_o john_n whereby_o you_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o mate_n and_o equal_a james_n &_o john_n with_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ill_a manner_n in_o he_o to_o name_n james_n before_o peter_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v james_n his_o superior_a as_o it_o will_v be_v think_v ill_a manner_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n to_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n before_o the_o pope_n you_o argue_v from_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o commentary_n read_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v s._n hieromâ—_n in_o other_o his_o work_n paulo_n work_n contrâ—_n heliud_fw-la &_o l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n in_o paulo_n it_o be_v therefore_o credible_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o name_v they_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n but_o if_o he_o name_v they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o equal_v james_n in_o authority_n with_o peter_n first_o because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n gal._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n 1._o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n note_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o very_a epistle_n profess_v himself_o to_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o peter_n and_o show_v more_o love_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o for_o any_o of_o they_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o 2._o because_o ascend_v by_o gradation_n he_o place_v peter_n above_o himself_o and_o next_o unto_o christ_n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o name_v james_n before_o peter_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n and_o much_o less_o to_o prefer_v james_n before_o peter_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o james_n receive_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n give_v to_o paul_n for_o when_o he_o come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o apostle_n notice_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o find_v none_o of_o they_o there_o but_o james._n put_v now_o the_o like_a case_n and_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v ill_a manner_n nor_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o name_v he_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n or_o of_o milan_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a or_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a peter_n be_v still_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o here_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v name_v before_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o superior_a or_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o peter_n s._n bernard_n fragm_n bernard_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr 7._o misericord_n fragm_n name_v paul_n &_o matthew_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a place_n express_o say_v that_o the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o
teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o s._n hilary_n say_v math._n say_v can._n 13._o in_o math._n the_o church_n be_v the_o ship_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v place_v and_o preach_v and_o which_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o can_v understand_v but_o lie_v like_o sand_n barren_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o simon_n in_o particucular_a signify_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o that_o society_n which_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o peter_n and_o make_v his_o see_v the_o pastoral_a chair_n from_o whence_o by_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n our_o lord_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 11._o ambrose_n serm._n 11._o go_v only_o into_o that_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v master_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o none_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o his_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o deliver_v compare_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o none_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n moreover_o howbeit_o other_o ship_n be_v toss_v yet_o say_v s._n ambrose_n peter_n ship_n be_v not_o toss_v in_o her_o wisdom_n sail_v perfidiousness_n be_v absent_a luc._n absent_a l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o luc._n faith_n favour_v for_o how_o cold_a that_o ship_n be_v toss_v of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n bernard_n consider_v bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v the_o sea_n be_v the_o world_n the_o ship_n the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n like_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v one_o nation_n but_o all_o for_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o each_o of_o the_o other_o have_v his_o peculiar_a ship_n to_o thou_o he_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n s._n peter_n successor_n be_v commit_v that_o one_o mighty_a great_a ship_n make_v of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o pastoral_a chair_n from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o all_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o none_o out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o between_o his_o ship_n and_o that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n sail_v as_o also_o between_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o corporal_a life_n of_o a_o few_o mariner_n and_o passenger_n that_o sail_v with_o s._n paul_n your_o seven_o and_o principal_a objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 65._o if_o s._n peter_n have_v write_v of_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o one_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o firm_a foundation_n than_o the_o word_n rock_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o erect_v a_o monarchy_n on_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o your_o consequence_n upon_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o solicitude_n and_o care_n one_o proceed_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o charity_n the_o supreme_a care_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v both_o of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o their_o pastor_n be_v of_o obligation_n of_o justice_n because_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o as_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v obligation_n of_o justice_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o good_a thereof_o so_o have_v s._n peter_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o good_a &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o person_n thereof_o which_o function_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o s._n paul_n nor_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o care_n he_o have_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n proceed_v from_o his_o great_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o feruorous_a charity_n which_o make_v he_o travel_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n sect_n vi_o what_o estimation_n s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v 65._o say_v pag._n 65._o s._n paul_n have_v not_o by_o far_o so_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o we_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o prove_v you_o this_o because_o say_v you_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n witness_n eusebius_n 24._o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n this_o then_o be_v your_o argument_n dionysius_n bish_n of_o corinth_n say_v peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n ergo_fw-la s._n paul_n have_v not_o by_o far_o so_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v a_o witless_a consequence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o those_o two_o most_o glorious_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o found_v but_o moreover_o ennoble_v by_o they_o for_o as_o tertullian_n 36._o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o observe_v they_o pour_v into_o she_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o enrich_v she_o with_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o their_o sacred_a body_n but_o her_o chief_a dignity_n and_o that_o which_o make_v she_o absolute_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o end_v his_o life_n there_o leave_v the_o same_o dignity_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o they_o as_o occasion_n require_v cease_v not_o to_o send_v their_o pastoral_a admonition_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o when_o not_o long_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n have_v found_v a_o church_n among_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o s._n clement_n pope_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n write_v unto_o they_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o potentissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la most_o effectual_a letter_n reduce_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v new_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n soter_n pope_n not_o long_o after_o write_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n acknowledge_v these_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v dionysius_n their_o bishop_n and_o eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n l._n 4._o hist._n c._n 22._o out_o of_o he_o testify_v they_o hold_v they_o in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o they_o use_v to_o read_v they_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o saythfull_a but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o see_v or_o if_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v it_o as_o not_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n 2._o whereas_o we_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1.8_o roman_n rom._n 1.8_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o you_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v 66._o say_v pag._n 66._o that_o we_o upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o roman_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o triumph_v as_o though_o that_o encomium_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v hereditary_a to_o that_o church_n or_o as_o if_o at_o that_o day_n catholic_a and_o roman_a have_v be_v all_o one_o if_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o triumph_v and_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o hereditary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v therein_o nothing_o more_o than_o
strive_v earnest_o against_o his_o error_n for_o the_o catholic_a truth_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o council_n of_o palestine_n endeavour_v also_o to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o a_o feign_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n send_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o faith_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o approve_v any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v true_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a as_o pelagius_n in_o that_o his_o profession_n acknowledge_v say_v 417_o say_v in_o fin_n symb._n ad_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la hieron_n to_o 4._o &_o baron_n anno_o 417_o this_o o_o most_o bless_a pope_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v bold_a wherein_o if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n ignorant_o or_o unwary_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o you_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n if_o this_o my_o confession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o apostleship_n whosoever_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n on_o i_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o malicious_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n with_o this_o profession_n pelagius_n seek_v to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o can_v not_o because_o zozimus_n say_v s._n augustine_n cit_fw-la augustine_n proximè_fw-la cit_fw-la consider_v what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o which_o cause_n procopius_n true_o say_v goth._n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la goth._n if_o ever_o any_o sure_o the_o roman_n chief_o be_v they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o veneration_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n former_o allege_v â—ap_n allege_v supra_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—ap_n but_o by_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v tolet_n or_o sà _fw-fr who_o here_o you_o object_n 66._o object_n pag._n 66._o say_v aught_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o they_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n your_o faith_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v then_o actual_o preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o be_v be_v a_o thing_n know_v and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o actual_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o neither_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v public_o know_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o common_a speech_n and_o moral_a reputation_n that_o which_o be_v diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o this_o public_a fame_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o that_o vast_a empire_n have_v recourse_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o tribute_n and_o account_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o roman_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o tolet_n note_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o you_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o roman_n what_o praise_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o this_o public_a same_o and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v a_o example_n and_o a_o great_a motive_n for_o other_o nation_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o you_o add_v 60._o add_v pag._n 60._o it_o be_v a_o objection_n now_o a_o day_n breathe_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o vulgar_a papist_n that_o at_o that_o day_n catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v in_o proof_n thereof_o show_v that_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vulgar_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n wherefore_o you_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insultation_n of_o we_o easy_o check_v with_o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o like_a if_o not_o of_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o thessaly_n 1.2_o we_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o v._o 8._o from_o you_o say_v he_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o godward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v your_o parallel_n which_o be_v easy_o disparalel_v for_o as_o baronius_n observe_v 58._o observe_v anno_fw-la 58._o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o roman_n be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n their_o faith_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o bring_v other_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n paul_n leo_n serm._n 1._o in_o nat._n apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o humane_a counsel_n but_o by_o divine_a ordination_n come_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o fix_v his_o chair_n in_o that_o city_n that_o so_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v where_o the_o head_n of_o superstition_n have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o s._n anselme_n rom._n anselme_n â—n_fw-fr c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n that_o s._n paulgiving_n thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o all_o you_o because_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o primacy_n among_o all_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o s._n anselme_n note_v thessaly_n note_v in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bruit_v not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o â—uery_n place_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o every_o place_n near_o to_o you_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o redound_v thereby_o to_o other_o be_v prefer_v by_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o rome_n be_v quick_o spread_v exceed_v macedonia_n &_o achaia_n with_o a_o few_o border_a province_n which_o only_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v a_o further_a praise_n to_o the_o roman_n 15.15_o roman_n rom._n 15.15_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v also_o full_a of_o love_n replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o again_o 16.19_o again_o rom._n 16.19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n none_o of_o which_o praise_n he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v gather_v any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n among_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v the_o first_o place_n you_o preoccupate_v this_o objection_n tell_v we_o 67._o we_o pag._n 67._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o other_o be_v write_v before_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o advertise_v you_o with_o s._n anselme_n rom._n anselme_n praefat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o which_o collect_v s._n paul_n epistle_n into_o one_o body_n judge_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v
and_o therefore_o whereas_o here_o &_o else_o where_o often_o alibi_fw-la often_o pag._n 377._o 378._o &_o alibi_fw-la you_o affirm_v peremptory_o out_o of_o ribera_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n grant_v by_o he_o and_o we_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n you_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o truth_n for_o ribera_n most_o express_o affirm_v init_fw-la affirm_v adcap_n 11._o apoc._n n._n 20._o sin_n &_o 21._o init_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o court_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o reign_n there_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receyve_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n as_o well_o of_o our_o modern_a divine_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hippolytus_n martyr_n lactantius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n sedulius_n s._n damascen_n arethas_n severus_n sulpitius_n s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n venerable_a bede_n haymo_n and_o s._n thomas_n relate_v by_o suarez_n 16._o suarez_n defence_n sid_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o and_o sanders_n 26._o sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o rhemist_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n withal_o they_o right_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o she_o teach_v belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o i_o know_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o speak_v to_o damasus_n pope_n ibid._n pope_n ibid._n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v and_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n 8._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o have_v say_v he_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n scatter_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la that_o whosoever_o oppose_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o peter_n be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n s._n leo_n 75._o leo_n ep._n 75._o that_o whosoever_o presume_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n s._n maximus_n a_o famous_a martyr_n &_o the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n dive._n age_n epist._n ad_fw-la marin_n dive._n that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n that_o with_o unbrideled_a mouth_n breathe_v out_o iniquity_n against_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n turon_n bernard_n ep._n ad_fw-la hildebert_n arch._n turon_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v but_o against_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a reason_n the_o rhemist_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n have_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n though_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o point_v out_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o idolatry_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n under_o other_o wicked_a king_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o ancient_a greatness_n yet_o it_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o that_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o 2._o and_o since_o you_o confess_v 75._o confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o these_o author_n admonish_v their_o reader_n here_o of_o again_o and_o again_o thereby_o you_o convince_v yourself_o of_o folly_n for_o this_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o ground_v on_o their_o exposition_n &_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o against_o you_o what_o man_n but_o yourself_o will_v have_v produce_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o s._n john_n as_o expound_v by_o they_o for_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v here_o 74._o here_o pag._n 74._o &_o afterward_o again_o so_o bold_o repeat_v 378._o repeat_v pag._n 377._o 378._o as_o their_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n since_o ribera_n from_o who_o viegas_n dissententh_n not_o most_o express_o teach_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v his_o seat_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v there_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o wilful_a falsification_n 3._o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v how_o fraudulent_o you_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ribera_n &_o viegas_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n john_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o your_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o condemn_v you_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n pronounce_v you_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o the_o departure_n which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o time_n reign_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o she_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o departure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v so_o much_o by_o local_a motion_n as_o by_o step_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o admonition_n of_o s._n john_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o still_o remain_v there_o depart_v from_o her_o idolatry_n and_o other_o vice_n but_o you_o ask_v 77._o ask_v pag._n 76._o 77._o if_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n point_n only_o at_o the_o city_n and_o not_o at_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n still_o remain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v utter_o extinct_a for_o then_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v but_o a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la i_o answer_v though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o for_o you_o 76._o you_o pag._n 76._o confess_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o consist_v in_o the_o professor_n then_o in_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o faythfulll_v professor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o of_o rome_n itself_o with_o their_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o the_o city_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v still_o remain_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o chief_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o suppose_v which_o god_n forbid_v turk_n and_o infidel_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n or_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n into_o ash_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o your_o good_a &_o godly_a christian_n escape_v away_o with_o yourself_o live_v and_o be_v by_o you_o feed_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o durham_n shall_v be_v extinct_a the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n become_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la shall_v the_o superintendent_n of_o durham_n be_v change_v into_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o ribera_n adhaerebunt_fw-la ribera_n ribera_n in_o apocal_a c._n 1â—_n n._n 47._o pontificem_fw-la cum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la eijcient_n nam_fw-la multi_fw-la viri_fw-la boni_fw-la ex_fw-la have_v potissimùm_fw-la civitate_fw-la â—iecto_fw-la pontifici_fw-la adhaerebunt_fw-la hold_v shall_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o her_o bishop_n not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o saint_n shall_v remain_v constant_a and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o depart_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n yea_o the_o city_n itself_o
their_o bishop_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o as_o eius_fw-la as_o riber_n a_o cap._n 17_o n._n 20._o in_o vers_fw-la 16._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la roman_n evertendam_fw-la antequam_fw-la antichristus_fw-la regnare_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la ribera_n and_o 5._o and_o viegas_n in_o cap_n 17._o n._n 5._o viegas_n reach_v in_o this_o supposition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o multitude_n of_o holy_a christian_a roman_n be_v true_o and_o very_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v that_o multitude_n of_o roman_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la and_o not_o a_o very_a glorious_a and_o venerable_a church_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v in_o case_n canterbury_n shall_v be_v destroy_v into_o ash_n will_v you_o say_v upon_o this_o contingent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o shepherd_n of_o utopia_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o cusanus_fw-la bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n who_o you_o cite_v often_o and_o high_o commend_v that_o if_o by_o any_o accident_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fail_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v there_o where_o the_o principality_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v nor_o be_v your_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 77._o rome_n pag._n 77._o any_o help_n to_o your_o argument_n for_o albeit_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o part_n decay_v or_o weaken_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o ancient_o it_o have_v yet_o it_o still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o name_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n else_o why_o do_v our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n inscribe_v his_o monitory_a prefation_n sacratissimo_fw-la atque_fw-la invictissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la rodulpho_n secundo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la semper_fw-la augusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o why_o else_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n sancto_n office_n in_o die_v parasceve_v &_o sabbatho_n sancto_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o the_o author_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a do_v say_v aught_o else_o though_o you_o falsify_v salmeron_n to_o make_v his_o word_n find_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o ancient_o be_v say_v imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la romanum_fw-la iamdiu_fw-la eversum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n with_o that_o ancient_a splendour_n majesty_n and_o power_n which_o once_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v you_o leave_v out_o illud_fw-la and_o make_v he_o say_v absolute_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o destroy_v whereas_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v although_o what_o now_o be_v possess_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o weak_a manner_n of_o argue_v throughout_o all_o this_o section_n for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v now_o lawful_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o who_o oblige_v i_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n i_o may_v retort_v your_o argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o babylon_n signify_v not_o rome_n but_o geneva_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o castalio_n a_o prime_a brother_n of_o you_o who_o live_v there_o and_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n of_o beza_n they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n 54._o brethren_n apud_fw-la rescium_fw-la pag._n 54._o be_v proud_a puff_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o revenge_v we_o may_v with_o less_o danger_n offend_v prince_n then_o exasperate_v these_o fiery_a caluinist_n their_o life_n be_v infamous_a and_o villainous_a they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o reproach_n lie_n cruelty_n treachery_n and_o insufferable_a arrogancy_n they_o name_v their_o geneva_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o assembly_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o o_o babylon_n babylon_n o_o infamous_a sodom_n and_o child_n of_o gomorrha_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v ribera_n and_o viegas_n expound_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v rome_n you_o may_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v your_o brethren_n vdalricus_n velenus_n râ—_n velenus_n lib._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la râ—_n and_o henricus_n buntingus_n petri._n buntingus_n it_o iner_n de_fw-mi it_o iner_n petri._n deny_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o s._n augustine_n tyconius_n bede_n arethas_n primasius_n ansbertus_n haymo_n s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n apoc_fw-la thomas_n apud_fw-la riber_n in_o vers_n 8._o cap._n 14._o apoc_fw-la by_o babylon_n understand_v not_o rome_n but_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a from_o who_o vice_n the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v 3._o depart_v s._n august_n brevic_fw-la collat._n collat_n 3._o other_o understand_v paganism_n which_o because_o it_o adore_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o god_n be_v right_o name_v babylon_n that_o signify_v confusion_n other_o mahometism_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o filthiness_n other_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o turkism_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v babylon_n these_o exposition_n with_o their_o author_n and_o reason_n you_o may_v read_v in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apoc._n lapide_fw-la ade_n 17._o apoc._n suarez_n 7._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o peron_n 15._o peron_n replic_n chapit_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o ribera_n be_v pure_o allegorical_a afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n to_o build_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o but_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a and_o therefore_o if_o s._n august_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o who_o dare_v with_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n produce_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o a_o allegory_n unless_o he_o have_v place_n more_o clear_a by_o who_o light_n to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n reprove_v you_o for_o ground_v your_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v get_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o author_n who_o exposition_n you_o take_v for_o your_o ground_n admonish_v you_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n &_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o by_o sleight_n you_o can_v wrest_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n ii_o whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n svarez_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n move_v this_o question_n 1._o question_n de_fw-fr trip_n virtute_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n in_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o other_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o therefore_o in_o three_o thing_n surpass_v the_o apostle_n there_o live_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v primary_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o i_o have_v
the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n say_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n basileae_n symmachus_n in_o volume_n orthodoxograph_n impres_n basileae_n you_o be_v teach_v daily_o by_o peter_n your_o sacred_a doctor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o do_v amator_fw-la a_o african_a bishop_n write_v to_o siluerius_n pope_n in_o banishment_n silver_n banishment_n ep._n ad_fw-la silver_n what_o do_v you_o think_v become_v of_o we_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n why_o do_v that_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o wise_a say_v petro._n say_v serm._n de_fw-fr s_o petro._n that_o christ_n make_v peter_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o require_v of_o he_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o return_n of_o his_o love_n why_o do_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonate_a and_o the_o six_o council_n general_a call_v agatho_n the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n 18._o arch-pastor_n ep._n ad_fw-la synod_n apost_n in_fw-ge â—_o synodo_fw-la act._n 18._o you_o say_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n by_o your_o procurator_n have_v be_v present_a at_o our_o council_n why_o do_v the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n peric_a lion_n sext._n decret_a c._n vbi_fw-la peric_a call_v gregory_n the_o ten_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o final_o why_o do_v s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a say_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o exception_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n these_o father_n and_o counsel_n find_v the_o pope_n among_o the_o pastor_n reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o arch-pastor_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n under_o christ_n but_o you_o that_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n cold_a not_o discern_v he_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o doctor_n which_o all_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n s._n hippolytus_n martyr_n say_v mundi_fw-la say_v orat_fw-la de_fw-la consummate_v mundi_fw-la peter_n the_o prince_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n he_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v he_o paul_n he_o orat._n encom_n in_o pet._n ac_fw-la paul_n doctor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n union_n florence_n in_o light_v union_n with_o the_o accord_n both_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n define_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n nor_o do_v this_o title_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a manner_n for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o his_o chair_n say_v 160._o say_v ep._n 160._o the_o heavenly_a master_n have_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n to_o you_o say_v s._n basil_n to_o damasus_n pope_n diac_n pope_n ep._n 69._o per_fw-la sabin_n diac_n it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o discern_v between_o what_o be_v counterfiete_a and_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o s._n hierome_n ruffin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o apol._n advers_a ruffin_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v whereof_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yield_v the_o reason_n say_v oriental_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la oriental_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n select_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o profound_a and_o divine_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v this_o truth_n if_o he_o credit_v the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o but_o be_v in_o he_o grant_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o counsel_n have_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o &_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n theodoret_n s._n cyril_n venerable_n bede_n s._n anselme_n s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o several_a pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v &_o approve_a or_o reprove_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n morton_n rail_v against_o the_o inquisition_n you_o object_n 84_o object_n pag._n 83._o 84_o that_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o elder_n exhort_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o dominier_v over_o god_n heritage_n what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o say_v you_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o your_o second_o challenge_n but_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n from_o your_o challenge_n but_o from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o out_o of_o it_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v &_o practise_v the_o authority_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o because_o s._n peter_n write_v to_o bishop_n command_v they_o not_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o clergy_n fin_n clergy_n see_v above_o chap._n 9_o fin_n you_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n first_o by_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o your_o own_o 85._o own_o pag._n 85._o no_o less_o false_a than_o spiteful_a of_o imprisonment_n famishment_n torment_n and_o rope_n to_o strangle_v prisoner_n and_o all_o in_o tenebris_fw-la work_v of_o darkness_n employ_v against_o all_o believer_n receyver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o this_o your_o relation_n you_o add_v another_o like_a of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n ibid._n agrippa_n ibid._n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o forbid_a author_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o bring_v thuanus_n ibid._n thuanus_n ibid._n who_o we_o own_v not_o but_o bequeath_v he_o to_o you_o as_o one_o who_o by_o praise_v the_o huguenot_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v now_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o reduce_v to_o a_o few_o word_n be_v the_o inquisition_n be_v severe_a in_o punish_v heretic_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n before_o a_o judge_n relapse_n into_o the_o same_o again_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v other_o ergo_fw-la salvation_n may_v behad_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n or_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o proof_n whereof_o your_o grand_a imposture_n whole_o insi_v that_o you_o know_v all_o these_o illation_n to_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o you_o be_v content_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v know_v you_o to_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n hateful_a to_o simple_a soul_n that_o want_v learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v your_o imposture_n that_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n hate_v the_o inquisition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n malefactor_n hate_v their_o judge_n &_o thief_n the_o gallows_n how_o say_v s._n augustine_n 166._o augustine_n ep._n 166._o can_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ill_a suit_n praise_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v convict_v and_o else_o where_o 50._o where_o tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n &_o ep_v 48._o &_o 50._o he_o declare_v that_o as_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n be_v just_o punish_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n so_o heretic_n because_o they_o draw_v man_n from_o christ_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n just_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v against_o
add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o rhadamanthus_n so_o extreme_a as_o at_o once_o to_o pardon_n and_o kill_v and_o that_o therefore_o such_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v curse_v because_o it_o be_v cruel_a by_o these_o word_n you_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a common_a wealth_n which_o when_o they_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n grant_v they_o access_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o eucharist_n &_o afford_v they_o all_o help_n and_o instruction_n to_o die_v well_o as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o heretic_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v thereof_o for_o with_o they_o she_o deal_v not_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n than_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v with_o other_o malefactor_n but_o belike_o nether_a heretic_n nor_o other_o malefactor_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n must_v deny_v they_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o so_o their_o soul_n may_v perish_v with_o their_o body_n or_o else_o you_o will_v compare_v she_o to_o rhadamanthus_n you_o will_v say_v she_o pardon_n and_o kill_v at_o once_o and_o curse_v her_o mercy_n canonise_a it_o for_o cruelty_n what_o may_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o a_o man_n small_a reason_n therefore_o you_o have_v 86._o have_v pâ—g_v 85._o 86._o to_o call_v the_o inquisition_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n tyrannous_a romish_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a romish_a cruelty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o reader_n will_v yet_o better_o understand_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o nether_a the_o inquisitor_n nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pronounce_v nor_o much_o less_o execute_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o what_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n do_v in_o that_o kind_n against_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n be_v not_o by_o force_n of_o any_o new_a law_n make_v against_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o most_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n have_v ancient_o provide_v before_o any_o protestant_n be_v exstant_fw-la in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n but_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o by_o retorsion_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v familiar_a to_o you_o in_o this_o grand_a imposture_n i_o can_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n how_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n for_o at_o that_o time_n you_o have_v make_v no_o law_n against_o catholic_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o christianity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n you_o partly_o send_v and_o force_v into_o banishment_n and_o partly_o consume_v with_o the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o prison_n and_o stench_n of_o dungeon_n many_o catholic_n of_o all_o degree_n aswell_o ecclesiastic_n as_o laic_n i_o can_v write_v of_o your_o rack_a and_o many_o other_o way_n cruel_o torture_v of_o priest_n and_o lay_v catholic_n and_o of_o your_o put_n to_o death_n many_o of_o they_o for_o crime_n compose_v and_o malicious_o forge_v against_o they_o by_o yourselves_o you_o have_v then_o no_o law_n whereby_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o i_o can_v reckon_v the_o number_n and_o specify_v the_o cruelty_n of_o your_o parliament_n statute_n make_v since_o that_o time_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o severity_n use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o with_o continual_a vexation_n of_o innocent_a people_n especial_o by_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o your_o officer_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n i_o forbear_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o and_o wish_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n abroad_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o their_o history_n show_v they_o to_o have_v do_v but_o if_o leave_v england_n i_o pass_v to_o other_o nation_n what_o pen_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o inhuman_a barbarous_a &_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n of_o your_o geuse_n in_o the_o jow_z country_n and_o your_o good_a brethren_n the_o huguenot_n in_o france_n which_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o in_o particular_a may_v see_v lively_o present_v to_o his_o view_n by_o m._n richard_n verstegan_n in_o a_o book_n of_o picture_n entitle_v theatrum_fw-la crudelicatum_fw-la haereâ—icorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la print_v at_o antwerp_n apud_fw-la adrianum_n huberti_fw-la anno_fw-la 1592._o with_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o torment_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o face_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o the_o relation_n which_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o proof_n of_o certain_a article_n of_o religion_n against_o master_n juell_n 129.130_o juell_n fol._n 129.130_o have_v make_v of_o the_o caluinist_n at_o patâ—é_n not_o far_o from_o orleans_n throw_v 25._o infant_n quick_a into_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o bury_n of_o catholic_n alive_a at_o s._n macarius_n of_o cut_v infant_n in_o two_o of_o rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o priest_n alive_a of_o draw_v out_o their_o entrails_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o wind_v they_o about_o stake_n of_o cut_v of_o the_o privy_a part_n of_o a_o priest_n than_o fry_a they_o after_o cause_v he_o by_o violence_n to_o swallow_v they_o down_o and_o last_o of_o all_o rip_v up_o his_o stomach_n be_v yet_o alive_a to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o of_o their_o drag_v other_o priest_n after_o their_o horse_n then_o pick_v out_o their_o eye_n cut_v off_o their_o ear_n nose_n and_o privy_a part_n wearing_z their_o ear_n in_o their_o hat_n as_o jewel_n to_o glory_n in_o their_o malice_n hang_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o some_o yet_o strive_v for_o life_n dispatch_v other_o at_o once_o with_o their_o pistol_n hack_v and_o mangle_v the_o face_n of_o some_o &_o cleave_v the_o head_n of_o other_o in_o two_o at_o a_o stroke_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o horrible_a sacrilege_n the_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n fit_a for_o tiger_n than_o man_n and_o the_o monstruous_a beastliness_n of_o your_o french_a and_o holland_n brethren_n at_o tillemont_n in_o brabrant_n anno_fw-la 1635._o i_o pretermit_v the_o particular_n not_o to_o soil_n my_o paper_n with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o lovayne_n next_o neighbour_n to_o tillemont_n have_v depaint_v they_o in_o lively_a colour_n in_o their_o relation_n you_o may_v read_v they_o if_o you_o have_v consire_v these_o and_o many_o other_o most_o horrible_a cruelty_n of_o your_o ghospel_v brother_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_n never_o be_v hear_v among_o any_o people_n never_o so_o inhuman_a and_o savage_a and_o add_v unto_o they_o your_o own_o outrage_n commit_v both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n some_o of_o which_o verstegans_fw-la theatrum_fw-la represent_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o instile_n the_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n or_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o catholic_a magistrate_n tyrannous_a romish_a cruelty_n barbarous_a romish_a cruelty_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a father_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n i._o that_o the_o word_n catholic_a prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o demand_v 89_o demand_v pag._n 88_o 89_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v it_o be_v roman_a that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o church_n of_o france_n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n sir_n as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o witless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o nether_a be_v we_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o know_v and_o so_o do_v you_o to_o and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 3._o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3._o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o a_o true_a &_o proper_a acception_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v as_o often_o it_o be_v for_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o the_o roman_a as_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n may_v be_v and_o be_v true_o and_o usual_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n
the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n 8._o judgement_n ep._n 8._o when_o advise_v demotrias_n to_o avoid_v the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o heresy_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n at_o that_o time_n when_o anastasius_n of_o happy_a and_o holy_a memory_n goaâ—â—ned_v the_o roman_a church_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o prescribe_v she_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v galat_n say_v proom_n lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la galat_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o so_o great_a concourse_n to_o church_n and_o to_o martyr_n sepulchre_n where_o sound_v amen_n like_o thunder_n from_o he_o even_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o marcelia_n 17._o marcelia_n ep._n 17._o in_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o christian_a name_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v ep._n 16._o that_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n stead_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n these_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o object_v 91._o object_v pag._n 91._o that_o he_o reprove_v a_o ill_a custom_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o though_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o grow_v proud_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o custody_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v that_o priest_n fit_v with_o the_o bishop_n deacon_n shall_v stand_v they_o of_o rome_n begin_v to_o presume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o fit_v this_o custom_n s_o hierome_n reprehend_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o want_v authority_n for_o say_v he_o if_o authority_n be_v require_v great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n which_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o nether_a concern_v faith_n nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o fee_v not_o that_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n concern_v say_v or_o jurisdiction_n but_o discipline_n and_o warrant_v by_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o contrary_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v against_o the_o roman_a say_v or_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o they_o he_o neither_o speak_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o between_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n nor_o touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o who_o see_v not_o that_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v your_o reader_n for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the._n catholic_a faith_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o delusion_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o must_v remain_v in_o she_o as_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o safe_a port_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v not_o but_o scatter_v that_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o yet_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n conceal_v they_o all_o and_o object_v one_o only_a testimony_n whole_o impertinent_a as_o you_o do_v what_o intention_n can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v but_o to_o deceive_v man_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o reply_v 91._o reply_v pag._n 91._o this_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n triumph_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n claim_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o with_o a_o sentence_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n o_o imposture_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n &_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o of_o aeneas_n siluius_n and_o that_o he_o have_v retract_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a book_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v they_o be_v not_o then_o you_o a_o deceitful_a merchant_n to_o cozen_v your_o customer_n with_o such_o false_a ware_n nor_o do_v i_o well_o see_v how_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o contradiction_n for_o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n s._n hierome_n be_v a_o profess_a and_o devout_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n and_o no_o stepdame_n ergo_fw-la in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o stepdame_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fall_v into_o error_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o as_o afterward_o you_o grant_v 19â—_n grant_v pag._n 17â—_n &_o 19â—_n the_o roman_a church_n remain_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n but_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o sect_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n your_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o disprove_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v and_o reprehend_v in_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o likewise_o do_v pelagius_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n and_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o 91._o we_o pag._n 91._o it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n to_o object_v against_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o premit_fw-la this_o caveat_n for_o howsoever_o you_o here_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n and_o pelagius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v you_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o you_o slight_a their_o testimony_n as_o of_o man_n partial_a and_o that_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o like_v you_o do_v afterward_o again_o with_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a word_n for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n 21._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 21._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n you_o 304_o you_o pag._n 30â—_n 304_o reject_v they_o as_o of_o partial_a witness_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o adonias_n who_o traitorous_o seek_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o as_o adonias_n traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n not_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o do_v these_o pope_n unlawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o
the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o a_o most_o ungodly_a comparison_n for_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o renown_a prelate_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n since_o his_o time_n who_o sanctity_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o most_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o who_o all_o posterity_n have_v just_o honour_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a s._n leo_n be_v he_o that_o with_o great_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n suppress_v the_o manichee_n that_o come_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o africa_n to_o rome_n &_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n that_o use_v singular_a industry_n to_o root_v out_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n the_o pelagian_o in_o france_n &_o the_o priscilianist_n in_o spain_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o those_o country_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o assemble_v counsel_n for_o the_o condemn_a and_o extirpate_v those_o heresy_n and_o like_o wise_a he_o himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n &_o dioscorus_n assemble_v in_o the_o east_n that_o famous_a council_n of_o 630._o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o child_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n leon._n saviour_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o who_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o judgment_n as_o oracle_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o all_o which_o one_o voice_n 1._o voice_n act._n 1._o peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v s._n gregory_n of_o less_o renown_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o admirable_a humility_n wherewith_o he_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o great_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o excellent_a book_n he_o write_v for_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o many_o famous_a miracle_n wherewith_o god_n declare_v his_o sanctity_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o admirable_a eulogy_n wherewith_o ancient_a writer_n have_v celebrate_v his_o praise_n among_o other_o that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o primate_n of_o spain_n s._n hildephonsus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o illust_n he_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illust_n that_o in_o sanctity_n he_o surpass_v antony_n in_o eloquence_n cyprian_n in_o wisdom_n augustine_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o humane_a science_n that_o in_o former_a age_n none_o have_v be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la testify_v greg._n testify_v vit._n s._n greg._n that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o his_o care_n inspire_v he_o while_o he_o be_v write_v which_o alone_o may_v have_v make_v you_o forbear_v the_o traduce_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o man_n but_o return_v to_o our_o question_n this_o very_a evasion_n of_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o you_o know_v they_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o authority_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v it_o you_o speak_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n renown_a martyr_n and_o glorious_a confessor_n most_o eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o who_o sanctity_n god_n add_v the_o seal_n of_o divine_a miracle_n shall_v with_o a_o luciferian_a pride_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o pastoral_a authority_n &_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o that_o dignity_n have_v not_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o when_o they_o maintain_v their_o authority_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o witness_n yourself_o 4â—_n yourself_o pag._n 4â—_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 11._o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a do_v s._n gregory_n when_o upon_o that_o text_n he_o collect_v a_o general_a lesson_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v say_v 36._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o hart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o viceroy_n shall_v defend_v &_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o repression_n of_o seditious_a person_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o authority_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n will_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n so_o no_o other_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o authority_n for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o magnify_v their_o office_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o s._n gregory_n to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v which_o dignity_n s._n augustine_n 92._o augustine_n ep._n 92._o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o doubt_n you_o confess_v 301._o confess_v pag._n 301._o that_o power_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o proper_a be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o dominion_n again_o you_o confess_v 8._o confess_v pag._n 303._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr n._n 8._o that_o s._n gregory_n excommunicate_v john_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianaea_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o judge_v adrian_z bishop_n of_o thebes_n after_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o convince_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n and_o from_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o that_o the_o same_o see_v have_v true_a and_o proper_a right_n to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n and_o reiudge_a their_o cause_n which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o true_a &_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n how_o then_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v himself_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n or_o that_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o also_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n friccius_n peter_n martyr_n carion_n philippus_n nicolai_n the_o centurist_n and_o osiander_n 29._o osiander_n apud_fw-la brier_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 9_o à _fw-la n._n 11._o ad_fw-la 29._o show_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n these_o particular_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n appoint_v her_o watch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o s._n gregory_n challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v archbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o right_o for_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v they_o give_v commission_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o in_o their_o province_n he_o place_v his_o legate_n to_o examine_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o he_o usurp_a power_n of_o appoint_v synod_n in_o their_o province_n and_o require_v archbishop_n that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n happen_v they_o shall_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o he_o appoint_v in_o province_n his_o vicar_n over_o the_o church_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o your_o own_o brethren_n to_o which_o doctor_n sanders_n 541._o
sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 7._o à _fw-la n._n 433._o ad_fw-la 541._o add_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o work_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v do_v against_o the_o popesletter_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n salona_n so_o great_a a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o no_o scruple_n nor_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o life_n must_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o see_n that_o they_o be_v perverse_a man_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o he_o which_o read_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n fear_v not_o to_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o man_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o either_o to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o obstinate_a perverseness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o urge_v here_o and_o else_o where_o so_o often_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n s._n gregory_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o we_o but_o because_o here_o you_o insist_v so_o much_o thereon_o i_o will_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n brief_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v that_o title_n and_o how_o to_o better_v your_o argument_n you_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v our_o author_n the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o challenge_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n of_o hear_v and_o determ_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o diocese_n leave_v they_o no_o other_o right_n to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n but_o only_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n 70._o epistle_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32.34_o &_o 36.38_o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o to_o which_o the_o margin_n will_v direct_v you_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o profane_a and_o antichristian_a title_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v to_o she_o in_o general_a without_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o leave_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n &_o degree_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o their_o diocese_n and_o within_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n as_o new_a or_o profane_a or_o any_o way_n unlawful_a but_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n gregory_n episc_n gregory_n ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episc_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o likewise_o when_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o 36._o he_o l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o acknowledge_v 36._o acknowledge_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v lawful_o accept_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o out_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n as_o also_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n 31._o priest_n l._n 4._o ep_n 31._o and_z as_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v apostle_n â—_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o â—_o and_o chief_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n unlawful_a &_o injurious_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o usurp_v it_o and_o final_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v better_o repress_v his_o insolency_n this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o who_o because_o they_o declare_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o this_o second_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la you_o say_v 94._o say_v pag._n 94._o they_o will_v glad_o confound_v these_o two_o title_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v proper_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o some_o predecessor_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v their_o perverse_a error_n refute_v by_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a jesuit_n but_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n deliver_v the_o same_o double_a acception_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v but_o to_o distinguish_v that_o confusion_n and_o mistake_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n unlawful_a s._n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o new_a profane_a &_o antichristian_a title_n and_o again_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n lawful_a neither_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o the_o follow_a father_n 36._o father_n apud_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o will_v have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a sense_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n the_o second_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o leave_v to_o they_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o s._n gregory_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v instile_n himself_o episcopum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcop_n ecclesiae_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcop_n so_o if_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o condemn_v as_o profane_v and_o antichristian_a &_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o salmeron_n for_o
it_o be_v he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o learned_a jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v this_o double_a sense_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deliver_v by_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o you_o nominate_v 78._o nominate_v tom._n 12._o tract_n 78._o he_o express_o deliver_v the_o same_o but_o you_o to_o make_v good_a your_o word_n falsy_o he_o for_o say_v you_o 94._o you_o pag._n 94._o he_o confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o that_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o term_n may_v agree_v to_o every_o bishop_n this_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o untruth_n for_o salmerons_n word_n be_v episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la vacat_fw-la curae_fw-la &_o regimini_fw-la vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeest_fw-la omne_fw-la curare_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o word_n salmeron_n right_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v aver_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n before_o s._n gregory_n be_v style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o also_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o explication_n of_o salmeron_n you_o can_v digest_v &_o therefore_o though_o you_o set_v down_o true_o part_v of_o his_o latin_a word_n in_o your_o margin_n yet_o in_o your_o english_a of_o they_o you_o fraudulent_o leave_v out_o regimini_fw-la government_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n which_o either_o understand_v not_o or_o else_o seldom_o look_v into_o your_o latin_a margin_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o her_o good_a such_o as_o every_o bishop_n &_o lay_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v have_v thus_o falsify_v salmeron_n you_o do_v as_o much_o for_o platina_n who_o word_n you_o set_v down_o thus_o 97._o thus_o pag._n 97._o bonifacius_n tertius_fw-la à _fw-la phoca_fw-la imperatore_n obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la petri_n ficut_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la quem_fw-la quidem_fw-la locum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la conabatur_fw-la and_o in_o your_o text_n you_o english_a they_o thus_o boniface_n do_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n of_o head-ship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v challenge_v to_o his_o see_n in_o these_o few_o english_a word_n you_o have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o falsification_n for_o 1._o sedes_fw-la petri_n you_o translate_v not_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n but_o rome_n which_o fignifi_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n successor_n 2._o platina_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v caput_fw-la omminm_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o in_o your_o english_a you_n omit_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o any_o right_n it_o have_v to_o that_o title_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o phocas_n and_o that_o obtain_v with_o much_o importunity_n by_o bonifacius_n 3_o you_o say_v boniface_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n of_o head-ship_n over_o all_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v to_o his_o see_n and_o these_o word_n you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n which_o be_v another_o imposture_n for_o platina_n word_n be_v boniface_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o phocas_n give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o by_o right_n and_o that_o phocas_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o that_o see_v ordain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o do_v false_o challenge_v to_o his_o church_n a_o head-ship_n and_o to_o himself_o a_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v desist_v from_o that_o unjust_a claim_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n phocas_n therefore_o do_v not_o first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o preserve_v it_o to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n for_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o long_o before_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o clercks_n of_o alexandria_n who_o petition_n present_v in_o the_o same_o council_n bear_v this_o title_n ibid._n title_n ibid._n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o pope_n agapete_fw-it be_v insert_v with_o this_o inscription_n 1._o inscription_n act._n 1._o to_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n agapetus_n and_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n write_v 3â—_n write_v opuse_n count_v error_n graec._n c._n 3â—_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n pope_n long_o live_v the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n leo._n hereby_o appear_v how_o false_o you_o say_v 9â—_n say_v pag._n 9â—_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o absolute_o ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o with_o a_o great_a restriction_n as_o thus_o universal_a bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n even_o as_o when_o the_o now_o roman_a emperor_n be_v instile_v the_o universal_a emperor_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n of_o persia_n and_o other_o who_o fee_v not_o the_o futility_n of_o this_o cavil_v for_o as_o none_o of_o these_o emperor_n be_v universal_a over_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o instile_n themselves_o nor_o be_v by_o other_o instile_v universal_a emperor_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o style_v patriarch_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n absolute_o without_o any_o addition_n or_o restriction_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o else_o those_o title_n absolute_o and_o without_o addition_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a emperor_n without_o addition_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o persia_n or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o universal_a throughout_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v &_o of_o who_o that_o famous_a bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n say_v to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 22._o emperor_n apud_fw-la liberat_fw-la in_o breu._n c._n 22._o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o you_o revile_v the_o roman_a see_v with_o most_o unseemly_a term_n and_o be_v extreme_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o phocas_n for_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o right_v the_o pope_n your_o word_n be_v 97._o be_v pag._n 97._o the_o head_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n under_o that_o title_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o poison_a mitre_n have_v grow_v far_o more_o loathsome_a by_o impostume_n and_o swell_v with_o tyranny_n than_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o the_o first_o usurpation_n thereof_o be_v become_v no_o less_o intolerable_a then_o be_v that_o emperor_n phocas_n of_o who_o pope_n boniface_n with_o much_o importunity_n receive_v that_o title_n which_o emperor_n your_o cardinal_n baronius_n note_v to_o have_v be_v
itself_o but_o one_o church_n govern_v another_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o suffragans_fw-la &_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n rule_v all_o other_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o explication_n of_o less_o force_n becauss_v he_o say_v that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o limit_v her_o government_n but_o to_o express_v the_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v seat_v and_o from_o whence_o she_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o call_v she_o the_o church_n that_o govern_v and_o not_o limit_v her_o government_n to_o anyone_o church_n or_o number_n of_o church_n he_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v head_n &_o governess_n absolute_o of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o subject_n say_v at_o say_v l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n nothing_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n theodoret_n long_v before_o have_v say_v leon._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n the_o roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o to_o be_v the_o genume_n sense_n of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o word_n casaubon_n and_o you_o peradventure_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o expedite_a solution_n you_o reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi no_o man_n skilful_a in_o greek_a will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n â—gnatius_fw-la but_o this_o solution_n be_v explode_v by_o euscbius_n 30._o euscbius_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 30._o and_o s._n hierome_n scriptor_n hierome_n l._n the_o scriptor_n who_o may_v be_v casaubon_n and_o your_o master_n in_o greek_a and_o yet_o affirm_v s._n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o transcribe_v a_o part_n thereof_o yent_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o also_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n 109._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 109._o to_o show_v the_o admirable_a spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n have_v propose_v these_o argument_n of_o casaubon_n you_o object_n out_o of_o your_o own_o observation_n 100_o observation_n pag._n 100_o that_o s._n ignatius_n exhort_v the_o trallian_n unto_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n s._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o s._n peter_n answer_n you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o s._n ignatius_n equal_v priest_n in_o authority_n with_o bishop_n for_o exhort_v the_o trallian_n to_o obedience_n he_o instance_v as_o well_o in_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n obey_v say_v he_o trallianos_fw-la he_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o childish_a sophism_n sect_n vi_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o renaeus_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n of_o tradition_n refer_v as_o well_o to_o polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n also_o to_o secure_a christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_v as_o well_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n as_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v as_o well_o polycarpe_n ordain_v by_o s._n john_n as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n the_o like_a argument_n you_o make_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n but_o all_o of_o they_o imposterous_o and_o against_o yourself_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n these_o word_n discite_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la habetis_fw-la romae_fw-la linum_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v as_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o i_o find_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o tertullian_n teach_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n warn_v they_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n as_o timothy_n polycarpe_n and_o other_o their_o disciple_n that_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o master_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o chief_a church_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v all_o heretic_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n all_o man_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o may_v behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o every_o church_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o rave_v heretic_n do_v broach_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o we_o confound_v all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v lo_o here_o how_o catholic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n and_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n must_v necessary_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o conserve_v and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o reckon_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v the_o church_n ibid._n church_n ibid._n and_o by_o that_o orderly_a and_o never-interrupted_n succession_n he_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v conserve_v unto_o his_o day_n the_o faith_n pure_a and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o succession_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n convice_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n be_v conserve_v and_o deliner_v in_o truth_n and_o again_o relate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 41._o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 41._o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishoprike_n have_v receive_v the_o assure_a grace_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v suspect_v all_o other_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o principal_a succession_n and_o join_v together_o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o work_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n if_o then_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o day_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o peter_n see_v to_o which_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o protestant_n to_o who_o we_o show_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o twelve_o pope_n in_o s._n peter_n see_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o of_o 240._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n
of_o these_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o answer_n you_o say_v fine_a say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi fine_a as_o for_o the_o word_n propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la they_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o how_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o you_o bid_v we_o mark_fw-mi we_o pag._n 253._o mark_fw-mi remember_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v he_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n but_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o wish_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o &_o contradict_v yourself_o say_v 131._o say_v pag._n 131._o irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n these_o than_o be_v your_o proposition_n irenaus_n consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n reconcile_v they_o 2._o whereas_o s._n iraeneus_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n you_o answer_v 253._o answer_v pag._n 253._o this_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o that_o city_n to_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v for_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n say_v he_o all_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n resort_n again_o they_o which_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o payment_n of_o tribute_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o but_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v you_o that_o omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o faithful_a and_o all_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v thereby_o that_o her_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o prosper_n true_o say_v 6._o say_v de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c_o 2._o &_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v great_a by_o the_o fortress_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o she_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n 3._o you_o answer_v 253.254_o answer_v pag._n 253.254_o be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n unto_o it_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a but_o occasional_a for_o that_o tyme._n this_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o be_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o she_o and_o which_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n see_v which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n resort_v to_o she_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v still_o continue_v sect_n vii_o tertullian_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tertullian_n agree_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o press_v against_o all_o heretic_n the_o same_o argument_n of_o the_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v ultimo_fw-la see_v l._n 3._o carm._n count_v marcio_n c._n ultimo_fw-la reckon_n all_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n until_o his_o time_n against_o martion_n and_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o 21._o he_o praescrip_n c._n 21._o that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o mother_n and_o original_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o certain_a be_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o speak_v of_o heretic_n 32._o heretic_n ibid._n c._n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o darevent_v their_o doctrine_n for_o apostolical_a let_v they_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o a_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o prove_v their_o first_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n that_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o tertullian_n say_v the_o smyrnaean_n in_o his_o day_n can_v do_v show_v that_o polycarpe_n their_o bishop_n be_v place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v do_v the_o like_a show_v clement_n ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o same_o she_o can_v do_v at_o this_o day_n show_v that_o all_o her_o bishop_n unto_o vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o now_o possess_v that_o chair_n have_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o their_o predecessor_n and_o first_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v and_o that_o from_o he_o they_o can_v lineal_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n whereas_o no_o heretic_n can_v ever_o show_v any_o such_o descent_n as_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n can_v and_o therefore_o tertullian_n bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n upbraid_v they_o and_o all_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n 37._o manner_n ibid._n c._n 37._o who_o in_o god_n name_n be_v you_o when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o hither_o what_o do_v you_o among_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n what_o leave_n have_v thou_o o_o valantine_n to_o turn_v my_o stream_n and_o fountain_n another_o way_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n o_o apelles_n o_o luther_n o_o caluin_n o_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o possession_n be_v i_o i_o have_v it_o of_o old_a i_o enjoy_v it_o before_o you_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o pedigree_n from_o the_o very_a first_o author_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v i_o be_o the_o right_a beyre_n to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_v give_v my_o tenure_n stand_v as_o for_o you_o they_o always_o disinherit_v you_o and_o reject_v you_o as_o alien_n yea_o and_o as_o enemy_n in_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v catholic_n with_o great_a reason_n upbraid_v you_o who_o as_o you_o can_v show_v any_o succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o you_o be_v thereby_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v their_o heir_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o again_o tertullian_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v ibid._n c._n 36._o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v curious_o exact_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thy_o salvation_n repair_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o we_o also_o have_v authority_n o_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n be_v equal_v to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o john_n baptist_n lot_n where_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v plunge_v into_o boil_a oil_n and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v therewith_o be_v banish_v into_o a_o island_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o this_o church_n have_v learned_a what_o she_o have_v teach_v tertullian_n be_v a_o african_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v from_o whence_o we_o that_o be_v as_o macerus_n expound_v all_o the_o african_a church_n or_o all_o catholic_n have_v authority_n at_o hand_n for_o our_o defence_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n quintinus_n right_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o from_o her_o first_o foundation_n have_v great_a authority_n above_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n 30._o valentinus_n ibid._n c._n 30._o prove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nam_fw-la constat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o and_o his_o word_n no_o less_o agree_v to_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o to_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o their_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o novelty_n wherewith_o they_o do_v also_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n they_o be_v often_o excommunicate_v and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o for_o ever_o to_o perpetual_a ruin_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o tertullian_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o church_n l._n 4._o cont_n marcio_n c._n 4._o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o martion_n be_v bear_v at_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o for_o his_o heresy_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v absolution_n but_o his_o father_n oppose_v obtain_v it_o not_o valentine_n be_v as_o egyptian_a bear_v and_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n in_o cyprus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o higinius_n pope_n and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o fall_v often_o back_o into_o heresy_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v final_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bless_a pope_n elutherius_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n report_n and_o why_o do_v these_o heretic_n as_o also_o cerdon_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o seek_v absolution_n from_o heresy_n come_v from_o so_o remote_a country_n subject_a to_o other_o patriarch_n and_o why_o from_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o why_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a but_o because_o they_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v esteem_v catholic_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n herby_n it_o appear_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenaus_n 1st_a rhenaus_n pag._n 131_o 1st_a though_o tertullian_n give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v she_o so_o high_o as_o we_o see_v she_o account_v of_o at_o this_o day_n and_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o rhenanus_fw-la his_o mouth_n for_o that_o and_o other_o his_o inconsiderate_a speech_n be_v gag_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la you_o show_v little_a judgement_n in_o object_v his_o authority_n against_o us._n sect_n viii_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o two_o former_a out_o of_o s._n iraeneus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o how_o little_a support_v you_o have_v for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n he_o will_v testify_v for_o himself_o for_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n at_o their_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cefarea_n agrippinus_n &_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o many_o other_o wrought_v so_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o it_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o some_o catholic_n vincentius_n declare_v how_o stephen_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n suppress_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n when_o say_v he_o â—_o he_o l._n count_v propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novat_fw-la c._n â—_o all_o man_n every_o where_o exclame_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n &_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n do_v opppse_n than_o pope_n stephen_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v resist_v indeed_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v reason_n so_o much_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v surmount_v they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o then_o be_v send_v to_o africa_n he_o decree_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v say_v he_o such_o pregnant_a wit_n such_o eloquent_a tongue_n such_o a_o number_n of_o patron_n such_o show_n of_o truth_n such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o gloss_a after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o african_a council_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v it_o a_o novelty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o after_o he_o have_v condemn_v it_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v be_v disannul_v be_v abrogate_a as_o dream_n as_o fable_n as_o superfluous_a and_o afterward_o 43._o afterward_o ibid._n c._n 43._o he_o allege_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n diverse_a greek_a father_n and_o add_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n felix_n martyr_n and_o s._n julius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o to_o declare_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o conclude_v 45._o ibid._n c._n 45._o lest_o in_o such_o plenty_n of_o proof_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v we_o have_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o one_o of_o s._n sixtus_n a_o venerable_a man_n that_o now_o honoresh_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o pope_n celestine_n of_o bless_a menory_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o decree_n he_o call_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_a decree_n sect_n ix_o other_o observation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o antiquity_n answer_v your_o observation_n be_v seqq_fw-la be_v pag_n 101._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o s._n athanasius_n s._n augustine_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o cauthage_n reckon_v diverse_a bishop_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o name_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o bishop_n and_o write_v both_o to_o he_o &_o they_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o they_o as_o with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o mate_n and_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o poor_a stuff_n these_o your_o observation_n be_v for_o if_o one_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v consult_v with_o his_o parish_n priest_n and_o his_o bishop_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o equalize_v the_o parish_n priest_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o his_o mate_n or_o if_o you_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n i_o shall_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o by_o consult_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n you_o give_v his_o majesty_n so_o many_o mantes_fw-la as_o he_o have_v counsellor_n and_o equalise_v they_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n with_o he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v mâ—_n a_o trifle_a and_o indeed_o a_o childish_a opponent_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o you_o that_o by_o like_a consequence_n go_v about_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o among_o themselves_o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o julius_n a_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanesius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o have_v the_o
rule_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o your_o answer_n be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o political_a body_n as_o in_o a_o college_n the_o rector_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o other_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow-collegials_a but_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n nor_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o city_n over_o the_o citizen_n nor_o the_o viceroy_n over_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reprehensible_a be_v this_o your_o sophistry_n because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v to_o leo_n pope_n say_v leon._n say_v inrelat_n ad_fw-la leon._n you_o rule_v over_o we_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o ibide_fw-la and_o ibide_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v have_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n will_v fulfil_v to_o your_o child_n what_o concern_v decency_n do_v not_o these_o father_n here_o express_o acknowledge_v leo_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o authorise_v their_o decree_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o do_v s._n ambrose_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o these_o oriental_n address_v their_o letter_n as_o the_o inscription_n 9_o inscription_n apud_fw-la theodoret._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o declare_v speak_v of_o this_o very_a pope_n damasus_n say_v timoth_n say_v in_o cap._n 3._o prio_fw-la ad_fw-la timoth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n damasus_n be_v governor_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n even_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o power_n to_o annual_a their_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n why_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n innocent_n chrysostome_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n when_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v so_o injust_o condemn_v he_o why_o do_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n leo._n leo_n ep._n ad_fw-la renat_n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la leo._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o pope_n siluerius_n from_o his_o see_n 12._o see_n liberat._v in_o brevi_fw-la c._n 12._o represent_v unto_o justinian_n the_o indignity_n of_o that_o fact_n say_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o 8._o three_o cod._n l._n 7._o &_o 8._o instile_n he_o rector_n of_o the_o universaloty_n of_o church_n why_o do_v the_o same_o emperor_n and_o theodosius_n decree_n 24._o decree_n constit._n novel_a do_fw-mi 24._o that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n which_o have_v beve_v or_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n and_o that_o presumption_n attempt_v nothing_o against_o his_o authority_n for_o so_o say_z thoy_z the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n why_o do_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o wrong_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n as_o to_o their_o judge_n 11._o judge_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o how_o come_v he_o to_o replace_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n but_o 7._o but_o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o 8._o and_o nicepho_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n those_o father_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o damasus_n make_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o 9_o they_o apud_fw-la theodoret._n l_o 5._o c._n 9_o when_o they_o demand_v from_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v lawful_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o approve_v they_o to_o which_o petition_n damasus_n answer_v 10._o answer_v apud_fw-la theodoret._n ibid._n c._n 10._o whereas_o your_o charity_n most_o honour_a child_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v it_o shall_v turn_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o require_v from_o one_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n see_v he_o be_v long_o since_o depose_v here_o with_o his_o master_n apollinarius_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minister_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o he_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o you_o object_n 110.111_o object_n pag_n 110.111_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o second_o council_n general_a write_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n member_n and_o thereby_o cut_v the_o roman_a head_n into_o so_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n to_o who_o they_o inscribe_v their_o epistle_n it_o be_v a_o prime_a argument_n of_o you_o which_o you_o often_o repeat_v and_o strong_o insist_v on_o 64.83.84.110.111.116.141.268_o on_o pag_n 63._o fin_n 64.83.84.110.111.116.141.268_o that_o because_o bishop_n be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o because_o they_o call_v he_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minister_n as_o also_o because_o he_o write_v to_o they_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n &_o colleague_n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n of_o power_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a with_o he_o while_o you_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v you_o 64._o you_o pag._n 63._o fin_n 64._o a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n cum_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la over_o all_o bishop_n how_o can_v you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v mate_v or_o equal_v with_o other_o bishop_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n by_o join_v in_o society_n with_o he_o james_n and_o john_n 2._o here_o 110.111_o here_o pag._n 110.111_o you_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o council_n general_a write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n call_v both_o he_o and_o they_o their_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v 3._o you_o frame_v the_o like_a argument_n 116._o argument_n pag._n 116._o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o it_o call_v celestine_n b._n of_o rome_n fellow-minister_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n 241._o epiphanius_n pag._n 241._o who_o call_v pope_n hormisdas_n brother_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a you_o tell_v we_o 268._o we_o pag._n 268._o that_o he_o never_o call_v the_o pope_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n father_n of_o father_n high_a priest_n of_o christ_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v his_o monarchy_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n salute_v pope_n cornelius_n with_o only_a charissime_fw-la frater_fw-la most_o dear_a brother_n &_o take_v his_o vale_n with_o the_o same_o most_o dear_a brother_n farewell_n and_o when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o other_o he_o fall_v into_o mention_n of_o he_o he_o exceed_v not_o these_o epithet_n ourfellow_n brother_n cornelius_n our_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n
with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o he_o but_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o equal_a privilege_n be_v surreptitious_o make_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o anatolius_n to_o augment_v his_o power_n for_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n never_o own_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o beseech_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n they_o make_v to_o he_o no_o mention_n of_o equal_a privilege_n but_o only_o say_v leon._n say_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n which_o ordain_v that_o after_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v that_o of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n absolute_o over_o all_o the_o patriarch_n so_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v it_o after_o he_o over_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n so_o this_o canon_n be_v report_v by_o euagrius_n it_o be_v decree_v say_v he_o fin_n he_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o fin_n that_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n by_o reason_n she_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o ancient_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n before_o the_o other_o see_v in_o which_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o socrates_n 8._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o testify_v this_o decree_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o this_o pretence_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o counsel_n say_v 131._o say_v noveâ—_n 131._o that_o in_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o prelate_n so_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o see_v and_o long_o after_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o young_a and_o eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o constantinople_n glaber_n rodulph_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a in_o the_o compass_n thereof_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a endeavour_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o make_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o confer_v on_o he_o after_z &_o under_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n yet_o they_o never_o intend_v thereby_o to_o put_v any_o limitation_n to_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o or_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v also_o further_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zonaras_n and_o nilus_n both_o of_o they_o greek_a schismatic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n zonara_n say_v 3._o say_v in_o conc._n constantin_n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n some_o think_v that_o the_o preposition_n after_o import_v not_o inferiority_n and_o submission_n but_o only_a posteriority_n of_o time_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o ordain_v that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a prerogative_n as_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o 130._o novel_a of_o justinian_n insert_v into_o the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o basilike_n which_o give_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o preposition_n after_o signify_v submission_n and_o inferiority_n and_o nilus_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pâ—pae_fw-la l._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o peace_n for_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o primacy_n nor_o for_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o never_o contest_v for_o primacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o theodoret_n to_o his_o bishopric_n praece_v bishopric_n see_v above_o sect_n praece_v in_o confess_v leon._n confess_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n in_o submit_v to_o he_o their_o decree_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o in_o particular_a this_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v say_v they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n confide_v that_o the_o beam_n apostolic_a reign_v amid_o you_o and_o you_o by_o your_o ordinary_a government_n spread_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v into_o these_o part_n because_o you_o be_v wont_v without_o envy_n to_o enrich_v those_o of_o your_o lineage_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o your_o good_n again_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o anatolius_n in_o particular_a who_o to_o augment_v his_o own_o power_n be_v the_o proiecter_n of_o this_o decree_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a subject_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o see_v but_o only_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o leo_n pope_n which_o afterward_o he_o obtain_v in_o regard_n whereof_o leo_n write_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n against_o this_o attempt_n of_o anatolius_n say_v 54._o say_v ep._n 54._o it_o shall_v have_v suffice_v he_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o piety_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o favour_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o what_o else_o do_v anatolius_n himself_o signify_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o maximus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v 10._o say_v cone_n chalced._n act._n 10._o my_o verdict_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v firm_a but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o maximus_n b._n of_o great_a antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 3._o because_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v that_o without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n their_o decree_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n have_v recourse_n to_o leo_n beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o we_o beseech_v you_o say_v they_o leon._n they_o in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n to_o honour_v our_o decree_n with_o your_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o head_n for_o matter_n of_o weal_n so_o your_o soveraingty_n will_v yield_v to_o your_o child_n in_o thing_n of_o decency_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o religious_a emperor_n shall_v be_v gratify_v to_o this_o their_o petition_n leo_n assent_v not_o but_o whole_o annul_v and_o abrogate_a their_o decree_n the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o we_o say_v he_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 55._o empress_n ep._n 55._o we_o annul_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n establish_v at_o nice_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n we_o whole_o abrogate_v they_o by_o a_o general_a sentence_n another_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o tenor_n he_o address_v to_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 61._o chalcedon_n ep._n 61._o and_o to_o anatolius_n himself_o he_o likewise_o write_v 53._o write_v ep._n 53._o never_o may_v my_o conscience_n consent_n that_o so_o deprave_a a_o covetousness_n be_v further_v by_o my_o favour_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o i_o &_o by_o they_o that_o allow_v not_o
that_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_n counsel_n believe_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n pope_n to_o tharasius_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v he_o say_v who_o seat_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eight_o synod_n the_o profession_n which_o all_o schismatical_a bishop_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o make_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n 200._o word_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 923._o &_o can._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o pag._n 200._o the_o begiun_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o no_o way_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a we_o therefore_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sea_n and_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a anathematise_v all_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o follow_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o her_o constitution_n we_o hope_v to_o deserve_v to_o live_v in_o one_o communion_n which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a teach_v in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o entire_a solidity_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o we_o promise_v likewise_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a what_o you_o think_v doctor_n morton_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governess_n of_o all_o church_n you_o that_o live_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n you_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v her_o constitution_n you_o that_o profess_v not_o to_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n have_v live_v in_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o synod_n they_o will_v have_v anathematise_v you_o and_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o conceal_v these_o &_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o those_o counsel_n in_o which_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v deliver_v and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n condemn_v sect_n ii_o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n in_o your_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n you_o say_v 127._o say_v pag._n 127._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n damn_v the_o eight_o council_n which_o you_o call_v general_a consist_v of_o 383._o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 870._o this_o be_v your_o title_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v binius_fw-la 143._o binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o in_o your_o margin_n but_o ignorant_o and_o false_o for_o the_o council_n which_o binius_fw-la there_o set_v down_o be_v not_o the_o eight_o general_n hold_v the_o year_n 870._o under_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n and_z adrian_z the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n but_o a_o particular_a synod_n consist_v of_o certain_a greek_a bishop_n assemble_v the_o year_n 692._o by_o the_o industry_n of_o calinicus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n pope_n &_o justinian_n the_o young_a in_o his_o palace_n call_v trullum_fw-la &_o have_v never_o be_v esteem_v a_o lawful_a council_n but_o always_o reprove_v as_o a_o false_a and_o erratical_a assembly_n as_o binius_fw-la prove_v 155._o prove_v to._n 3._o pag._n 154._o 155._o and_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v seq_fw-fr declare_v sect._n seq_fw-fr again_o you_o say_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o 383_o bishop_n and_o give_v binius_fw-la for_o your_o author_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v &_o wrong_v binius_fw-la for_o he_o 910._o he_o tom._n 3._o pag._n 910._o prove_v out_o of_o nicetas_n and_o anastasius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eight_o council_n that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o 102._o bishop_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v you_o for_o a_o excuse_n that_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o consist_v of_o 383._o bishop_n for_o you_o bring_v not_o he_o for_o your_o author_n but_o binius_fw-la who_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n bellarmine_n speak_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v if_o you_o have_v observe_v what_o binius_fw-la note_v out_o of_o anastasius_n namely_o that_o many_o other_o bishop_n agree_v to_o this_o synod_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o what_o be_v do_v say_v you_o 127._o you_o pag._n 127._o in_o this_o four_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v understand_v from_o your_o own_o man_n here_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o else_o where_o you_o say_v â—_o say_v pag._n 235._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr â—_o the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n how_o then_o can_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n which_o you_o say_v be_v hold_v the_o year_n 870._o be_v the_o four_o council_n of_o constantinople_n since_o in_o this_o other_o place_n allege_v you_o affirm_v the_o council_n under_o menas_n hold_v the_o year_n 553._o to_o be_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thereby_o you_o ignorant_o make_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v above_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o four_o sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n condemn_v the_o saturday_n fast_o allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v we_o 1â—7_n we_o pag._n 1â—7_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v from_o our_o binius_fw-la that_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n condemn_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o saboth_o fast_o in_o lent_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o make_v they_o a_o canon_n inhibit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o keep_v that_o custom_n any_o long_o and_o you_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n this_o canon_n say_v your_o surius_n be_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o reprehend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n so_o you_o and_o your_o reader_n especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n by_o this_o your_o expression_n what_o will_v they_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v in_o those_o time_n fast_o the_o sunday_n in_o lent_n for_o as_o by_o the_o saboth_n day_n protestant_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v no_o other_o day_n but_o sunday_n so_o by_o the_o saboth_n fast_o what_o will_v they_o understand_v but_o the_o sunday_n fast_o which_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n as_o a_o heretical_a observation_n of_o the_o eustathian_o 9_o eustathian_o see_v spond_n anno_o 319._o n._n 9_o the_o fast_n which_o this_o canon_n inhibit_v be_v the_o saturday_n fast_o which_o as_o than_o it_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n be_v still_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o lent_n and_o not_o prohibit_v out_o of_o lent_n nor_o be_v that_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n to_o who_o you_o ignorant_o ascribe_v it_o but_o by_o the_o trullan_n synod_n as_o binius_fw-la and_o surius_n testify_v who_o therefore_o you_o abuse_v in_o father_v on_o they_o your_o own_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o the_o trullan_n synod_n for_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o both_o of_o they_o with_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v the_o trullan_n canon_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o of_o no_o force_n for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o legate_n of_o sergius_n then_o pope_n be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n nor_o be_v it_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n or_o consent_n but_o absolute_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o barbarous_a violence_n of_o soldier_n and_o other_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o empetor_n to_o extort_v a_o confirmation_n from_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o venerable_a bede_n iuniore_fw-la bede_n l_o dâ—_n sex_n aetat_fw-la in_o justinian_n iuniore_fw-la who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n
paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 4._o diaconus_fw-la l._n 6._o e._n 4._o and_o other_o historian_n testify_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n 692_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 692_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr binius_fw-la 152._o binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 152._o and_o canus_n ult._n canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la c._n ult._n who_o right_o observe_v that_o as_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o by_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a council_n but_o hold_v to_o be_v and_o so_o bede_n cis_fw-la bede_n loco_fw-la cis_fw-la call_v it_o erratica_fw-la synodus_fw-la a_o err_a synod_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o greek_a historian_n theophanes_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n glycas_n and_o other_o think_v best_a to_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n never_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o counsel_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o how_o almighty_a god_n punish_v both_o the_o wicked_a patriarch_n calinicus_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n who_o please_v may_v read_v in_o baronius_n 691._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 691._o all_o which_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n or_o else_o lack_v of_o conscience_n in_o attribute_v to_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n a_o decree_n of_o this_o impious_a conventicle_n and_o object_v it_o against_o a_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o in_o lent_n pious_o observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n why_o do_v not_o the_o seven_o first_o ecumenical_a counsel_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a author_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o variety_n of_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o diverse_a church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n be_v consult_v about_o this_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o long_o before_o the_o trullan_n synod_n answer_n 28._o answer_n ep._n 28._o let_v every_o country_n abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reverence_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o apostolical_a law_n and_o do_v not_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o ambrose_n spond_n anno_o 384._o n._n 6._o in_o this_o very_a particular_a advice_n monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o whatsoever_o place_n she_o be_v in_o and_o do_v not_o both_o he_o and_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n apud_fw-la s._n aug._n ep_v 86._o profess_o prove_v against_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n fast_v not_o but_o feast_v on_o saturdaye_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a and_o pious_a consideration_n declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 692._o father_n apud_fw-la baro._n a_o 692._o and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n cit_fw-la augustine_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la show_v that_o variety_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o agatha_n 22._o agatha_n c._n 22._o and_o eliberis_n 26._o eliberis_n c._n 26._o subscribe_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o other_o western_a church_n what_o authority_n then_o have_v those_o trullan_n bishop_n to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o yourself_o well_o know_v and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v your_o folly_n that_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o propose_v here_o this_o argument_n so_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o say_v 221._o say_v pag._n 220._o 221._o that_o s._n augustine_n approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n wound_v the_o papacy_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o then_o any_o peremptory_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o cause_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o do_v and_o still_o do_v allow_v variety_n of_o custom_n in_o diverse_a church_n though_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o her_o own_o when_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n such_o be_v the_o eastern_a custom_n of_o not_o observe_v the_o saturday-fast_a which_o therefore_o she_o allow_v how_o then_o do_v s._n augustine_n wound_v the_o papacy_n in_o allow_v the_o orientalâ—s_n to_o observe_v their_o custom_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o then_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o he_o hold_v endless_a and_o indeterminable_a any_o cause_n which_o she_o have_v once_o determine_v or_o that_o he_o allow_v what_o she_o have_v once_o condemn_v which_o while_o you_o do_v not_o you_o spend_v your_o breath_n in_o vain_a final_o whereas_o you_o ask_v 127._o ask_v pag._n 127._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v at_o this_o day_n swallow_v and_o digest_v such_o a_o hot_a morsel_n as_o the_o trull_n a_o decree_n be_v you_o insinuate_v that_o then_o she_o can_v and_o do_v swallow_v that_o morsel_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v since_o neither_o sergius_n pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o deceee_o or_o the_o synod_n that_o make_v it_o which_o alone_o show_v the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o want_v of_o who_o allowance_n and_o confirmation_n that_o synod_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v reprove_v as_o a_o impious_a assembly_n who_o decree_n therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o object_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n chap_n xxiii_o doctor_n morton_n defend_v the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n against_o victor_n pope_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n practise_v over_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n among_o other_o example_n allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o victor_n pope_n against_o polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n at_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n on_o what_o day_n soever_o it_o sell_v whereas_o witness_n eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 22._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n insist_v in_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n do_v never_o observe_v their_o easter_n on_o any_o other_o day_n then_o that_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n arise_v from_o death_n which_o be_v on_o sunday_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o palestine_n of_o rome_n of_o pontus_n of_o france_n of_o osraena_fw-la of_o achaia_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n almost_o innumerable_a ibid._n innumerable_a euseb_n ibid._n to_o which_o i_o add_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 53._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 53._o that_o blastus_n by_o persuade_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o jewish_a custom_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v judaisme_n again_o into_o the_o church_n which_o also_o eusebius_n testify_v say_v 14._o say_v l._n 5._o hish_o c._n 14._o blastus_n have_v draw_v many_o into_o error_n do_v labour_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sect_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o truth_n upon_o these_o ground_n victor_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o pius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v forbid_v you_o object_n 130._o object_n pag._n 130._o that_o the_o asian_a bishop_n stand_v out_o a_o long_a time_n against_o victor_n and_o contemn_v his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o polycrates_n plead_v their_o cause_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o custom_n from_o s._n john_n who_o lean_v a_o our_o lord_n breast_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v by_o polycarp_n thraseas_n and_o sagonius_n all_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o polycrates_n himself_o have_v live_v 65._o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nothing_o move_v with_o those_o terror_n mean_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o add_v 131._o add_v pag._n 131._o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o this_o act_n of_o victor_n do_v not_o please_v all_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v great_o reprove_v he_o for_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
he_o i_o be_o and_o i_o answer_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o as_o onuphrius_n have_v note_v eccles_n note_v tract_n voc_fw-la obscur_v eccles_n the_o name_n of_o pope_n ancient_o until_o after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n as_o of_o rome_n carthage_n alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a and_o you_o afterward_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o objection_n prove_v the_o same_o 241._o same_o pag._n 241._o wherefore_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o only_o both_o he_o and_o the_o proconsul_n speak_v do_v call_v he_o their_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v pope_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o use_v but_o to_o be_v b._n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a father_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n how_o then_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n appropriate_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o since_o that_o appropriation_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la for_o word_n signify_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n of_o man_n they_o import_v and_o final_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n import_v a_o singular_a dignity_n proper_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o epithet_n which_o ancient_a father_n speak_v to_o he_o add_v to_o that_o name_n as_o when_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a pope_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o council_n of_o cyprus_n pap._n cyprus_n ep._n synod_n ad_fw-la theodor._n pap._n by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n pap._n egypt_n ep._n ad_fw-la marc._n pap._n chap._n xxvi_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n you_o object_v 141._o object_v pag._n 141._o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v anno_fw-la 402._o and_o yet_o afterward_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 416._o and_o cite_v binius_fw-la as_o your_o author_n for_o both_o binius_fw-la speak_v of_o two_o different_a counsel_n hold_v at_o milevis_n in_o those_o several_a year_n and_o under_o different_a consul_n and_o you_o confound_v they_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o and_o father_n your_o ignorance_n on_o binius_fw-la and_o with_o like_a ignorance_n you_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v ibid._n the_o decree_n touch_v appeal_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_fw-la anno_fw-la 402._o for_o the_o council_n hold_v that_o year_n be_v the_o first_o of_o milevis_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n concern_v appeal_n be_v not_o make_v but_o in_o the_o second_o anno_fw-la 416._o 2._o you_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o bellarmine_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n among_o other_o argument_n produce_v example_n of_o african_a bishop_n institute_v or_o depose_v by_o he_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n you_o answer_v 304._o answer_v pag._n 289._o &_o 304._o that_o the_o african_n be_v within_o the_o pope_n patriarkeship_n which_o you_o call_v his_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o to_o other_o if_o then_o the_o african_n be_v within_o the_o pope_n diocese_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lawful_a judge_n and_o have_v right_a to_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o milevitan_n or_o any_o other_o council_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o the_o african_n inhibit_v appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o inhibition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n shall_v forbid_v appeal_n to_o their_o sovereign_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v you_o justify_v they_o therein_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o slander_v they_o injust_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o this_o of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la do_v full_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o profess_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o his_o prerogative_n of_o appeal_v without_o which_o his_o authority_n can_v consist_v if_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a why_o do_v s._n cyprian_n address_v his_o council_n hold_v in_o favour_n of_o rebaptisation_n to_o stephen_n pope_n lucifer_n pope_n s_o hierom._n advers_o lucifer_n and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v against_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la send_v their_o decree_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n say_v 92._o say_v aug._n ep_v 92._o this_o our_o proceed_n holy_a lord_n and_o brother_n we_o conceive_v we_o ought_v to_o represent_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o many_o man_n salvation_n &_o also_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o man_n frowardness_n nor_o do_v they_o require_v this_o of_o innocentius_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o require_v he_o as_o their_o pastor_n to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o pastoralibus_fw-la visceribus_fw-la with_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n owe_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o sheep_n and_o have_v rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la they_o conclude_v what_o other_o thing_n soever_o be_v object_v by_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o your_o reverence_n when_o you_o have_v examine_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o east_n will_v frame_v such_o a_o judgement_n whereat_o we_o all_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n innocentius_n have_v receive_v this_o epistle_n praise_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n 91._o council_n aug._n ep_v 91._o that_o antiquae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la exempla_fw-la sequentes_fw-la follow_v the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o know_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a they_o have_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o we_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o this_o place_n desire_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o name_n have_v proceed_v the_o which_o apostle_n we_o follow_v do_v now_o as_o well_o know_v how_o to_o condemn_v evil_a thing_n as_o to_o approve_v those_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o then_o declare_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o account_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o to_o be_v end_v until_o first_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o church_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n 92._o pastor_n aug._n ep_v 92._o because_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v vouchsafe_v we_o beseech_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o secretary_n thereof_o write_v to_o hilary_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n 94._o subject_n ep._n 94._o when_o i_o do_v write_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o
be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a pope_n innocentius_n and_o we_o likewise_o have_v write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o numidia_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a see_n and_o what_o do_v they_o write_v we_o hope_v say_v the_o council_n 92._o council_n aug._n ep_v 92._o these_o man_n which_o hold_v so_o perverse_a &_o pernicious_a opinion_n will_v soon_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v you_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v you_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n innocentius_n answer_v 93._o answer_v aug._n ep_v 93._o you_o provide_v diligent_o and_o worthy_o for_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n etc._n etc._n follow_v in_o the_o consultation_n of_o difficult_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o omit_v this_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o wisdom_n for_o why_o else_o do_v you_o confirm_v this_o by_o your_o deed_n but_o because_o you_o know_v that_o answer_n do_v always_o flow_v from_o the_o apostolical_a fountain_n throughout_o all_o country_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o especial_o as_o often_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refer_v what_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o common_a to_o all_o church_n to_o any_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n as_o your_o dilection_n have_v do_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o innocentius_n write_v this_o but_o speak_v untrue_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n s._n augustine_n will_v satisfy_v you_o who_o high_o praise_v both_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o affair_n say_v s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n ep._n 106._o relation_n be_v send_v from_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o counsel_n we_o write_v also_o private_a letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o which_o we_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o he_o answer_v we_o to_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v answer_n and_o again_o 157._o again_o ep._n 157._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o most_o violent_a promotor_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n they_o also_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o two_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n unless_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o do_v penance_n out_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o custom_n that_o counsel_n shall_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n 3._o that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v to_o the_o roman_a be_v as_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o be_v to_o embrace_v as_o pure_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n she_o deliver_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o she_o condemn_v 4._o that_o the_o father_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o that_o christ_n guide_v he_o in_o his_o consultation_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n 7._o that_o the_o custom_n &_o ancient_a rule_n bear_v that_o in_o doubt_n especial_o of_o faith_n the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o nothing_o determine_v until_o answer_n have_v from_o thence_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n seqq_fw-la objection_n pag._n 141._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deny_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o eye_n be_v so_o forcible_a that_o you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o seqq_n again_o pag._n 321.322_o &_o seqq_n and_o descant_v on_o it_o at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n who_o show_v 24._o show_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 24._o it_o to_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o who_o only_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v but_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v declare_v 7._o declare_v can._n 4._o &_o 7._o that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v withal_o decree_v 27._o decree_v can._n 27._o that_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n &_o that_o if_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o they_o appeal_v to_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v ordain_v not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a seqq_fw-la nice_a julius_n ep_n 1.2.3_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 399._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o afterward_o by_o s._n leo_n thessaly_n leo_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la anastas_n thessaly_n &_o s._n gregory_n 6._o gregory_n l._n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep_n 6._o ordain_v that_o mayor_n cause_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n to_o who_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v confirm_v 92._o confirm_v aug._n ep_v 92._o for_o when_o victricius_n b._n of_o rhoan_n desire_v to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a discipline_n require_v instruction_n from_o he_o he_o 2._o he_o ep._n 2._o address_v unto_o he_o diverse_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o priest_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v &_o end_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v determine_v and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n if_o they_o be_v mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v in_o question_n let_v they_o after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v this_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 700._o year_n since_o and_o his_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v insert_v in_o form_n of_o a_o law_n into_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charlemagne_n and_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n pope_n 3._o pope_n erodoard_v histor_n eccles_n rhem._n lib._n 3._o repeat_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n say_v we_o metropolitan_n travil_v in_o our_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v care_n after_o judgement_n to_o refer_v the_o mayor_n cause_v that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o mayor_n person_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sovereign_a see_n and_o speak_v of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n let_v it_o not_o please_v god_n that_o we_o thould_v depise_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a see_v of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o weary_v your_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n and_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o you_o object_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n your_o peremptory_a conclusion_n be_v 141._o be_v pag._n 141._o that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deni_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v this_o good_a you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n forbid_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n
to_o resist_v all_o novelty_n with_o such_o constancy_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o one_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o permit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o condemn_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o 6._o eugenius_n another_o successor_n to_o aurelius_n be_v press_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o hunericus_n lord_n of_o africa_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o arian_n answer_v 2._o answer_v victor_n vtic._n l._n 2._o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 7._o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o which_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n holdesh_n and_o teach_v and_o with_o her_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v both_o without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o also_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n be_v go_v to_o the_o wildrnesse_n of_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n to_o fast_o pat._n fast_o author_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n fulg._n c._n 12._o to_o 6._o bibliothec_n pat._n he_o desist_v from_o his_o intent_n when_o come_v to_o sicily_n he_o understand_v from_o eulalius_n b._n of_o syracuse_n that_o those_o country_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lest_o desire_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n he_o shall_v run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o instead_o of_o gong_a into_o egypt_n he_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n 8._o the_o african_a bishop_n consult_v s._n leo_n the_o great_a in_o their_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o they_o a_o famous_a decretal_a epistle_n 87._o epistle_n leo_fw-la ep_n 87._o 9_o almost_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n 220._o in_o number_n be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n by_o thrasimundus_n the_o arian_n king_n symmachus_n pope_n relieve_v &_o maintain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n roman_n charge_n paul_n diac._n l._n 17._o rerum_fw-la roman_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n 10._o possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n write_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n ep._n add_v hormisd_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o herd_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v great_a solicitude_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v waver_v then_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o seat_n who_o first_o governor_n hear_v from_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 11._o victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n report_v vandal_n report_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr persecut_n vandal_n that_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n do_v call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n as_o you_o now_o call_v we_o romanist_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o the_o african_a catholic_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o of_o appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o sixth_o conncell_n of_o carthage_n be_v prouâ—d_v out_o of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n 60._o church_n breviar_n can._n art_n 59_o &_o 60._o which_o live_v soon_o after_o that_o time_n &_o have_v register_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n this_o as_o the_o five_o &_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n may_v if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o during_o the_o appeal_n no_o other_o can_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_v the_o african_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v be_v of_o african_a bishop_n that_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n primate_n of_o africa_n and_o s._n augustine_n sever_v by_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o urge_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v in_o his_o day_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o roman_z in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o counsel_n say_v 148._o say_v pag._n 148._o you_o there_o be_v 1057._o be_v apud_fw-la suriumtom_n 2._o council_n pag._n 384._o so_o you_o quote_v he_o false_o for_o it_o be_v tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 1057._o extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o same_o pope_n complain_v that_o aurelius_n with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o who_o s._n augustine_n do_v consent_n have_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o the_o epistle_n speak_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o now_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n space_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n seek_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o the_o epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n do_v you_o belicue_v this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o have_v you_o best_o stand_v aside_o a_o while_n for_o scare_v of_o knock_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v at_o hand_n child_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n angry_a fellow_n that_o lie_v about_o they_o 1._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 25._o i_o great_o suspect_v say_v he_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n say_v epistolam_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o conc._n in_o hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la binius_fw-la 3._o which_o say_v baronius_n some_o wicked_a impostor_n have_v feign_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o believe_v this_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o be_v true_a then_o harken_v to_o your_o 89._o your_o lindan_n panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 89._o lindan_n this_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o and_o then_o find_v in_o baronius_n that_o during_o those_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v whole_a troop_n and_o armias_fw-la of_o african_a martyr_n and_o holy_a confessor_n you_o triumph_v and_o bid_v we_o take_v 150._o take_v pag._n 150._o this_o your_o syllogism_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o no_o true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la diverse_a die_a out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n die_v not_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n thus_o you_o dispute_v in_o your_o fancy_n victorious_o as_o have_v by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o syllogism_n knock_v the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o heal_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o syllogism_n then_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o your_o falsity_n and_o fraud_n suppose_a and_o cunning_o contrive_v into_o your_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n last_o lay_v open_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v suspect_v yea_o reject_v as_o be_v counterfeit_n in_o your_o sollogisme_n i_o grant_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o no_o true_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o minor_a or_o assumption_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o distinguish_v sundry_a kind_n of_o disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v disobedience_n heretical_a which_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n &_o decree_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yea_o deni_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a unity_n the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a martyrdom_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v disobedience_n schismatical_a which_o believe_v firm_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n except_v against_o the_o present_a
and_o scot_n not_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n separate_v from_o her_o communion_n among_o other_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o produce_v for_o your_o last_o instance_n 158._o instance_n pag._n 156._o 157._o 158._o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n who_o keep_v their_o easter_n if_o not_o whole_o after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherein_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o their_o custom_n as_o ancient_a among_o the_o britan_n whereas_o bede_n 19_o bede_n l._n 2._o hist_o anglo_n c._n 19_o record_v that_o honorius_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n 635._o and_o john_n the_o four_o a_o few_o year_n after_o write_v to_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n letter_n full_a of_o authority_n and_o learning_n for_o correct_v this_o error_n &_o that_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n 1029._o epistle_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 1029._o manifest_o declare_v nuperrime_fw-la temporibus_fw-la istis_fw-la exortam_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hanc_fw-la that_o this_o heresy_n be_v very_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o which_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n also_o testify_v say_v 628._o say_v in_o chron._n a_o 628._o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n honorius_n pope_n do_v reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o scot_n 2._o you_o attribute_v this_o custom_n to_o the_o britan_n &_o scot_n in_o general_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o guilty_a thereof_o whereas_o venerable_a bede_n attribute_n it_o not_o to_o all_o the_o britan_n non_fw-la totis_fw-la say_v he_o 25._o he_o l._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 25._o not_o to_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o scot_n but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o ireland_n and_o also_o to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o britain_n beside_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v free_a from_o that_o error_n 3._o you_o assume_v 190._o assume_v pag._n 190._o as_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o heretical_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a you_o have_v hear_v bede_n testify_v say_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v very_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 23._o prove_v chap._n 23._o the_o quartadeciman_o have_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n anathematise_v by_o the_o three_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o error_n register_v for_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n s._n augustine_n theodoret_n and_o other_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v init_fw-la say_v pag._n 157._o init_fw-la that_o the_o britain_n church_n do_v orthodoxal_o in_o follow_v the_o quartadociman_n rite_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o though_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n in_o this_o their_o observation_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o schismatical_a intention_n but_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n they_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o no_o learned_a catholic_a calculator_n of_o time_n have_v as_o yet_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o see_v apostolic_a do_v still_o retain_v they_o in_o her_o communion_n deem_v this_o error_n pardonable_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o abbot_n colmanus_n in_o the_o famous_a conference_n hold_v between_o he_o and_o wilfridus_n concern_v this_o matter_n urge_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o custom_n 25._o custom_n apud_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 25._o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o until_o that_o time_n they_o have_v do_v wilfride_n answer_v ibid._n answer_v ibid._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o your_o father_n be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v with_o a_o rude_a kind_n of_o simplicity_n but_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v great_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o none_o have_v come_v to_o they_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o more_o perfection_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v for_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o a_o catholic_a calculator_n have_v come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v his_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v baronius_n 5._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 604._o n._n 5._o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o blotout_a of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n such_o man_n as_o have_v live_v among_o they_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o who_o god_n have_v illustrate_v with_o miracle_n 5._o but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scottish_a and_o british_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v pag._n 157._o mark_fw-mi galfridus_n out_o of_o the_o centurist_n say_v dinothus_n a_o learned_a abbot_n prove_v with_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o augustine_n who_o s._n gregory_n have_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a this_o be_v a_o falsification_n which_o therefore_o you_o vent_v in_o the_o centurist_n name_n for_o galfridus_n have_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o britan_n or_o scot_n no-subiection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o a_o passionate_a and_o choleric_a speech_n of_o the_o britan_n not_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n of_o augustine_n over_o they_o see_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o his_o come_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v which_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n fall_v out_o daily_o between_o bishop_n even_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v most_o acknowledge_v yea_o moreover_o that_o both_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o they_o galfridus_n against_o you_o and_o your_o centurist_n bear_v witness_v report_v 11._o report_v l._n 9_o c._n 12._o &_o 11._o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o chester_n king_n arthur_n be_v present_a there_o be_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o prince_n lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o his_o coronation_n and_o that_o of_o three_o archbishop_n which_o britain_n have_v at_o that_o time_n of_o chester_n london_n and_o york_n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o chester_n be_v primate_n of_o britain_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o crown_v king_n arthur_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o legate_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o no_o less_o a_o man_n then_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o britain_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o britan_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a oâ—er_n they_o which_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a because_o as_o your_o bale_n 30._o bale_n de_fw-fr script_n eceles_n fol._n 30._o confess_v david_n that_o famous_a welsh_a bishop_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o and_o not_o only_a bale_n but_o s._n prosper_n 432.434_o prosper_n chron._n â—n_n 432.434_o bede_n 17._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o marianus_n scotus_n 430._o scotus_n chron._n a_o 430._o write_v that_o celestine_n pope_n send_v palladius_n and_o germanus_n learned_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o extirpate_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o true_a piety_n and_o patricius_n who_o have_v study_v divinity_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o man_n most_o excellent_a in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n to_o the_o irish_a and_o scot_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o same_o heresy_n all_o which_o show_v that_o aswell_o the_o britan_n as_o also_o the_o scot_n &_o irish_a even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a care_n over_o they_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n since_o he_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n from_o rome_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o your_o deny_v the_o subirction_n of_o the_o british_a scotish_n and_o irish_a church_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_v into_o this_o island_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a be_v ground_v
much_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o especial_a constitution_n as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n 30._o world_n apud_fw-la gratis_o d._n 19_o c._n 30._o &_o in_o conc._n triburieu_o c._n 30._o he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o basilius_n macedo_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v make_v append_v make_v act._n 6._o append_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o give_v this_o memorable_a advice_n to_o the_o laity_n conc._n laity_n oras_fw-la in_o fine_a conc._n that_o whereas_o not_o they_o but_o bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o as_o well_o himself_o as_o all_o lay-man_n be_v sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v from_o their_o bond_n by_o they_o and_o if_o from_o emperor_n he_o have_v pass_v to_o king_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o howbeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o island_n there_o be_v many_o church_n sound_v in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a require_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o any_o bishop_n of_o those_o country_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o write_v and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n himself_o his_o queen_n and_o people_n may_v receive_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o eleutherius_fw-la scent_n for_o that_o purpose_n into_o britain_n aesat_fw-la britain_n bed_n hist._n augl_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o sex_n aesat_fw-la he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o of_o win_v king_n understanding_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v his_o decree_n in_o all_o thing_n 25._o thing_n bed_n hist._n augl_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a and_o leo_n choose_v in_o this_o place_n kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n write_v to_o he_o 12._o he_o continuat_fw-la histor_n bode_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o flock_n so_o solicitous_a a_o pastor_n to_o who_o command_n say_v he_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o lend_v humble_o a_o obedient_a ear_n and_o have_v ask_v his_o benediction_n he_o add_v this_o benediction_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o have_v go_v before_o i_o have_v obtain_v and_o that_o which_o i_o humble_o crave_v and_o desire_v to_o obtain_v from_o you_o o_o most_o holy_a be_v that_o you_o accept_v of_o i_o as_o your_o adopt_a child_n as_o i_o choose_v and_o with_o all_o obedience_n reverence_v you_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n write_v to_o nicolas_n pope_n edward_n pope_n alred_n rieval_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n edward_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o sovereign_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n due_a subjection_n if_o from_o england_n he_o have_v pass_v to_o other_o country_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n lewis_n the_o eleaventh_o write_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o salute_v he_o with_o this_o title_n 2._o title_n ep._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 2._o to_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n pius_n the_o second_o pope_n filial_a obedieuce_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v you_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v your_o sacred_a admonition_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n for_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v you_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o we_o obey_v your_o command_n and_o among_o the_o document_n which_o this_o holy_a king_n s._n lewis_n on_o his_o deathbed_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o philip_n his_o son_n this_o be_v one_o aug._n one_o nangius_n de_fw-fr gest_n s._n ludou_n &_o surius_n 25._o aug._n be_v thou_o devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n and_o show_v thyself_o dutiful_a to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o to_o thy_o spiritual_a father_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o add_v more_o testimony_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o other_o king_n of_o france_n as_o of_o charles_n and_z hugh_z of_o alphonsus_n the_o wise_a and_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_a of_o spain_n of_o leo_n king_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o sigismond_n of_o poland_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o christendom_n have_v breed_v have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n and_o themselves_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o contrary_a tenet_n chap._n xxx_o whether_o christian_a emperor_n have_v invest_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n you_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a which_o you_o prove_v with_o several_a example_n all_o of_o they_o direct_o against_o yourself_o sect_n 1._o constantine_n the_o great_a invest_v not_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v solicit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o hear_v and_o determine_v certain_a controversy_n of_o bishop_n he_o answer_v 32â—_n answer_v ruffin_n l._n 1_o c._n 1.8_o greg._n l._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 72._o baron_fw-fr a_o 32â—_n god_n have_v constitute_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v right_o judge_v by_o you_o but_o you_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n wherefore_o expect_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v your_o quarrel_n whatsoever_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a judgement_n for_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o we_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v judge_v god_n but_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 81.1_o write_v psal_n 81.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n constantine_n acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v above_o the_o imperial_a and_o that_o a_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o parish_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n more_o than_o the_o pastor_n by_o his_o sheep_n or_o god_n by_o man_n but_o you_o object_n 161._o object_n pag._n 161._o constantine_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a b._n of_o carthage_n and_o this_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o choice_a a_o argument_n that_o afterward_o you_o repeat_v it_o twice_o again_o 327._o again_o pag._n â—21_n &_o 327._o but_o very_o unaduised_o this_o very_a example_n alone_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o abosolute_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o doctrine_n for_o first_o the_o donatist_n that_o require_v judge_n from_o constantine_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a be_v heretic_n who_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 1st_a say_v ep._n 1st_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n so_o in_o their_o recourse_n to_o constantine_n they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v s._n martin_n 2._o martin_n sever_v sulpititius_n â—ist_v sâ—â—â—cra_fw-la l._n 2._o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n a_o new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o impiety_n that_o a_o secular_a judge_n shall_v judge_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n athanasius_n solit_fw-la athanasius_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o judgment_n of_o bishop_n have_v it_o ever_o have_n hear_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v their_o force_n from_o the_o emperor_n 355._o emperor_n ep._n add_v constant_a extat_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 355
of_o baronius_n say_v that_o herein_o he_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o many_o as_o one_o invade_v upon_o and_o intrude_a into_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a cause_n he_o be_v indeed_o reprove_v by_o diverse_a that_o think_v he_o to_o have_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o other_o he_o be_v just_o excuse_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o baronius_n 528._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 528._o allege_v for_o his_o justification_n as_o you_o confess_v 166._o confess_v pag._n 166._o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n whole_o illiterate_a his_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v make_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o publise_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v better_o observe_v which_o be_v no_o way_n hurtful_a but_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n who_o law_n be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v by_o vicious_a emperor_n and_o heretical_a prelate_n and_o people_n which_o at_o that_o time_n abound_v in_o the_o east_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n this_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o justinian_n himself_o who_o not_o once_o but_o often_o profess_v 81.123.133.137_o profess_v nou._n 1_o de_fw-fr monast_n &_o monach_n nou._n 81.123.133.137_o that_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o decree_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o 534._o he_o extat_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 534._o approve_v and_o confirm_v his_o law_n be_v inform_v by_o two_o bishop_n hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n his_o legate_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o intervention_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o justinian_n in_o those_o constitution_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o catholic_a and_o religious_a prince_n may_v lawful_o do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o invest_v himself_o in_o any_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n moreover_o that_o by_o his_o law_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o law_n themselves_o bear_v witness_v we_o preserve_v say_v he_o in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v also_o write_v the_o like_a for_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la 8._o claras_fw-la cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 8._o into_o which_o be_v insert_v that_o famous_a epistle_n which_o he_o send_v by_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n with_o a_o solemn_a embassage_n to_o pope_n john_n against_o cyrus_n and_o eulogius_n legate_n of_o the_o acemite_n he_o say_v yield_v honour_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o your_o holiness_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v our_o desire_n and_o honour_v your_o blessedness_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n we_o have_v speedy_o give_v notice_n to_o your_o holiness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o we_o have_v have_v great_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thersore_n we_o have_v make_v haste_n to_o subject_n and_o unite_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o east_n part_n to_o the_o see_v of_o your_o holiness_n nor_o do_v we_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a be_v unknown_a to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o these_o restimony_n of_o justinian_n you_o have_v devise_v diverse_a answer_n 1._o with_o some_o petty_a protestant_a lawyer_n you_o cavil_v at_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o as_o fictitious_a 256._o fictitious_a pag._n 256._o but_o this_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n be_v learned_o prove_v by_o the_o two_o famous_a lawyer_n alciatus_fw-la 24._o alciatus_fw-la parerg._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o cuias_fw-la 16._o cuias_fw-la obseru_n l._n 12._o c._n 16._o 2._o by_o liberatus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 20._o time_n in_o breu._n c._n 20._o who_o report_n justinian_o embassage_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o law_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o justinian_n himself_o give_v thereof_o in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o agapet_n pope_n 4._o by_o leunclavius_n a_o protestant_a lawyer_n who_o have_v translate_v and_o print_v justinian_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o as_o the_o eight_o law_n of_o the_o code_n 2._o whereas_o justinian_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o answer_v 256._o answer_v pag._n 256._o that_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o common_a the_o word_n caput_n have_v be_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o monarchy_n we_o have_v indeed_o hear_v you_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 50._o &_o 110._o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n impli_v no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o order_n that_o be_v of_o priority_n of_o place_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a but_o you_o also_o have_v hear_v 2._o hear_v chap_n 11._o &_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o how_o untrue_a and_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n but_o even_o to_o common_a sense_n this_o be_v 3._o you_o object_n 256._o object_n pag._n 256._o if_o this_o rescript_n of_o justinian_n be_v take_v so_o rigid_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o another_o constitution_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o chief_a right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o every_o province_n we_o know_v that_o as_o while_n justinian_n be_v catholic_a he_o make_v no_o law_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n so_o if_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o prove_v against_o you_o that_o heretic_n be_v they_o which_o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o if_o justinian_n have_v still_o remain_v a_o catholic_a he_o will_v have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n as_o he_o do_v not_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n 4._o you_o object_n 166._o object_n pag._n 166._o justinian_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n banish_v two_o pope_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o banish_v siluerius_n you_o set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o of_o baronius_n siluerium_fw-la papam_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la justinian_n send_v siluerius_n pope_n into_o banishment_n but_o you_o abuse_v baronius_n he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o attribute_n the_o banishment_n of_o siluerius_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o say_v he_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o antonina_n his_o wife_n partly_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o heretical_a empress_n theodora_n offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o replace_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n anthymus_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n and_o a_o invader_n of_o that_o see_v who_o therefore_o agapet_n pope_n have_v just_o depose_v and_o partly_o for_o certain_a crime_n forge_v against_o he_o by_o she_o and_o vigilius_n yea_o baronius_n 538._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 538._o witness_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v he_o how_o displease_v it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o to_o who_o no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n be_v comparable_a shall_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n he_o present_o command_v he_o to_o be_v recall_v from_o the_o place_n of_o banishment_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o of_o treason_n may_v be_v examine_v but_o if_o baronius_n have_v say_v that_o justinian_n
himself_o even_o before_o his_o fall_n into_o heresy_n have_v banish_v not_o only_o vigilius_n as_o he_o do_v but_o also_o siluerius_n as_o bozius_n by_o you_o cite_v say_v he_o do_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o may_v not_o among_o catholic_n child_n sometime_o forget_v their_o duty_n rise_v against_o their_o parent_n and_o subject_n against_o their_o superior_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v not_o catholic_a prince_n be_v in_o passion_n &_o displeasure_n against_o bishop_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n mistake_n and_o misinformation_n do_v against_o they_o that_o which_o afterward_o they_o must_v repent_v as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o do_v the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n do_v not_o constantine_n misinform_v by_o the_o ariaus_fw-la banish_v s._n athanasius_n 66._o athanasius_n athan._n apol._n 2._o socrat_n l._n 2._o c._n 22.23_o epipha_n haer_fw-mi 66._o and_o be_v not_o s._n chrysostome_n condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o a_o catholic_a city_n by_o arcadius_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n a_o catholic_a empress_n and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o belive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o live_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v for_o this_o fact_n excommunicate_v by_o innocentius_n pope_n they_o humble_v themselves_o and_o crave_v absolution_n with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o fault_n obtain_v it_o what_o therefore_o justinian_n do_v in_o his_o wrath_n either_o against_o siluerius_n or_o vigilius_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o he_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o father_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o in_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o vigilius_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o child_n but_o like_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o offence_n as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a wrong_n he_o offer_v to_o eutychius_n a_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o heresy_n avarice_n and_o cruelty_n god_n punish_v he_o with_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o albeit_o nicephorus_n 31._o nicephorus_n l._n 17._o c._n 31._o report_n that_o he_o die_v penitent_a and_o in_o hope_n thereof_o the_o six_o synod_n agatho_n pope_n and_o s._n gregory_n 565._o gregory_n apud_fw-la baron_n amo_fw-la 565._o with_o other_o late_a writer_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o yet_o euagrius_n &_o procopius_n ibid._n procopius_n apud_fw-la baron_n ibid._n eye_n witness_n of_o those_o time_n report_v otherwise_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v know_v at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n must_v be_v reveal_v last_o you_o object_n 256._o object_n pag._n 256._o that_o justinian_n which_o make_v a_o law_n declare_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n show_v his_o authority_n in_o break_v it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o objection_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o your_o mistake_n for_o justinian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sophia_n which_o be_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o that_o patriarkeship_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o contexture_n follow_v and_o by_o his_o other_o law_n 8._o law_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o &_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v second_o after_o rome_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o 131._o he_o nou._n 131._o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n she_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o emperor_n in_o counsel_n that_o no_o council_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v not_o call_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n already_o demontrate_v 6._o demontrate_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 6._o as_o also_o that_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a be_v assemble_v &_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n seqq_fw-la authority_n chap._n 16._o &_o seqq_fw-la cusanus_fw-la his_fw-la concordia_fw-la which_o you_o object_n for_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v a_o prohibit_v book_n and_o which_o you_o know_v cusanus_fw-la himself_n have_v retract_v concern_v priority_n of_o place_n in_o general_a counsel_n whether_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o emperor_n some_o guess_n may_v be_v have_v by_o what_o already_o you_o have_v hear_v 30._o hear_v chap._n 29._o &_o 30._o for_o if_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v above_o the_o imperial_a as_o far_o as_o gold_n be_v above_o lead_n and_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n and_o if_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n &_o the_o pope_n their_o pastor_n if_o they_o his_o child_n and_o he_o their_o father_n will_v you_o say_v that_o priority_n of_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lesser_a dignity_n above_o the_o great_a that_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o sit_v above_o their_o pastor_n or_o the_o child_n above_o their_o father_n constantine_n the_o great_a say_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 72._o nice_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o s._n greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 72._o god_n have_v place_v you_o as_o god_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v you_o that_o be_v god_n but_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v we_o man_n for_o leo_n de_fw-fr castro_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o isay_n 60.14_o isay_n ep._n 60.14_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o a_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n not_o rise_v until_o the_o bishop_n desâ—eding_v from_o their_o seat_n do_v lift_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n so_o far_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o those_o day_n from_o think_v that_o priority_n of_o place_n be_v due_a to_o they_o either_o before_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n it_o be_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n never_o sign_v the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n but_o either_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o constantine_n pogonate_a do_v in_o the_o six_o council_n or_o at_o least_o after_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o in_o some_o other_o in_o which_o for_o honour_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o emperor_n to_o sign_n before_o other_o bishop_n inferior_a to_o patriarch_n and_o if_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v hold_v the_o pope_n in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stirrup_n 10._o stirrup_n see_v about_o chap._n 10._o if_o justine_n the_o emperor_n receive_v john_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n adore_v he_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n 1._o ground_n spond_n anno_o 525._o n._n 1._o if_o justinian_n the_o elder_a do_v the_o like_a to_o pope_n agapetus_n 5._o agapetus_n spond_n anno_o 536._o n._n 5._o and_o the_o young_a justinian_n have_v his_o imperial_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o meeting_n constantine_n pope_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a as_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o 1._o they_o spond_n a_o 710._o n._n 1._o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o these_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v think_v priority_n of_o place_n to_o be_v due_a to_o themselves_o above_o the_o pope_n oh_o but_o say_v you_o 163._o you_o pag._n 163._o when_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o none_o of_o your_o pope_n be_v ever_o personal_o present_a in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n though_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o be_v vigilius_n when_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v celebrate_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v
famous_a bishop_n of_o luca_n renown_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o illustrious_a for_o miracle_n in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n write_v against_o guibertus_n the_o antipope_n set_v up_o by_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o among_o other_o praise_n give_v he_o the_o same_o that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o like_a occasion_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a pope_n cornelius_n i_o may_v affirm_v say_v he_o of_o gregory_n our_o father_n that_o which_o bless_v cyprian_n write_v of_o cornelius_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o nay_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n without_o exception_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a by_o the_o college_n of_o ancient_a priest_n and_o good_a man_n none_o other_o be_v create_v before_o he_o when_o the_o place_n of_o alexander_n that_o be_v when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v vacant_a and_o how_o true_a this_o testimony_n of_o s._n anselme_n be_v appear_v by_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o his_o election_n set_v down_o by_o platina_n 7._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o wherein_o cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n priest_n all_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o laic_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o man_n modest_a sober_a chaste_a of_o singular_a learning_n of_o great_a piety_n wisdom_n justice_n constancy_n and_o religion_n how_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n be_v this_o man_n likely_a to_o sport_v himself_o with_o toss_v the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n from_o their_o head_n you_o plead_v 174._o plead_v pag._n 174._o that_o his_o proceed_n against_o henry_n be_v not_o for_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n read_v the_o testimony_n of_o grave_a writer_n almost_o 40._o in_o number_n 1087._o number_n apud_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o &_o count_v barcla_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o &_o genebrard_n in_o chronico_fw-la a_o 1087._o many_o of_o which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o henry_n be_v censure_v as_o a_o archpirate_n a_o archheretic_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o persecutor_n of_o soul_n more_o than_o body_n and_o for_o his_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n oppress_v the_o noble_n exalt_v base_a fellow_n and_o marry_v to_o they_o the_o daughter_n of_o noble_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o ordinary_a sin_n be_v invent_v and_o commit_v other_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o many_o man_n altogether_o incredible_a and_o with_o these_o author_n caluin_n agree_v say_v 13._o say_v l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o sect_n 13._o that_o he_o be_v light_a temerarious_a of_o no_o judgement_n of_o great_a boldness_n of_o dissolute_a life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o bishopricke_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o all_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o abbacy_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o court_n partly_o expose_v to_o sale_n partly_o to_o prey_n and_o rapine_n final_o so_o abominable_a be_v his_o lust_n so_o execrable_a his_o simony_n so_o great_a his_o oppression_n of_o germany_n his_o life_n in_o all_o respect_n so_o flagitious_a and_o his_o person_n for_o that_o cause_n so_o hateful_a that_o as_o vrspergensis_n report_v 1106._o report_v chron._n a_o 1106._o when_o he_o die_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o sorrow_a for_o his_o death_n nay_o that_o do_v not_o exceed_o rejoice_v thereat_o even_o as_o israel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o drow_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o as_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n exult_v in_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o emperor_n much_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v report_v by_o the_o aforecited_a author_n to_o which_o marianus_n scotus_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n add_v 1075._o add_v chron._n a_o 1075._o that_o the_o catholic_n which_o live_v then_o in_o the_o church_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o horrible_a and_o unheard-of_a crime_n of_o henry_n inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n helias_n send_v messenger_n to_o alexander_n then_o govern_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o complain_v express_v their_o grief_n with_o sigh_n and_o lamentation_n both_o by_o letter_n and_o word_n whereupon_o say_v william_n b._n of_o 13._o of_o l._n 1._o debello_fw-la sacro_fw-la c._n 13._o tyre_n gregory_n his_o successor_n before_o he_o proceed_v against_o he_o send_v thrice_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n admonish_v he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o &_o win_v he_o to_o his_o own_o good_a but_o prevail_v not_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o slander_v and_o wrong_a gregory_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n say_v that_o he_o sport_v himself_o with_o toss_v the_o emperor_n crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o this_o not_o far_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subiect_v himself_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n beware_v in_o time_n lest_o you_o which_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o william_n b._n of_o maestricht_n be_v who_o say_v lambertus_n scafnaburgensis_n germ._n scafnaburgensis_n hist._n râ—rum_n germ._n be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a sickness_n cry_v outwith_o miserable_a shriek_n before_o all_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o have_v lose_v both_o this_o present_a and_o eternal_a life_n for_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o gain_v his_o favour_n witting_o reproach_v the_o most_o holy_a b._n of_o rome_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a virtue_n and_o innocency_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o imbrico_n b._n of_o ausburg_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n relate_v by_o bartholdus_n chron._n bartholdus_n in_o chron._n a_o historian_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o finaliy_v our_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbuty_n s._n anselme_n if_o he_o be_v live_v will_v say_v to_o you_o as_o he_o do_v to_o wâ—lramus_n that_o he_o will_v refrain_v from_o salute_v you_o for_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n the_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n that_o be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o successor_n of_o nero_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la against_o the_o successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n i_o have_v dwell_v a_o while_n in_o this_o history_n of_o gregory_n because_o of_o all_o the_o four_o pope_n against_o who_o you_o here_o except_v you_o rail_v most_o intemperate_o against_o he_o for_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o as_o you_o slander_v he_o so_o you_o do_v also_o the_o rest_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o godly_a a_o prelate_n zacharias_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v and_o of_o the_o other_o two_o historian_n report_v no_o less_o of_o innocentius_n they_o write_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a pope_n for_o good_a life_n and_o rate_n learning_n in_o many_o kind_n that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o his_o many_o work_n full_a of_o singular_a erudition_n piety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_n by_o his_o mean_n livonia_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o build_v repair_v &_o adorn_v many_o church_n with_o rich_a gift_n he_o sounded_z and_o endow_v with_o great_a revenue_n that_o famous_a hospital_n of_o sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o saxia_fw-la in_o which_o so_o many_o disease_a and_o sick_a person_n even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v cure_v and_o so_o many_o poor_a child_n and_o orphan_n breed_v up_o and_o mantain_v he_o confirm_v the_o religious_a order_n of_o s._n dominick_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o the_o heremit_v of_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o carmelites_n of_o the_o croch_v friar_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o other_o which_o have_v yield_v innumerable_a man_n that_o with_o their_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n have_v be_v a_o most_o singular_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o debt_a for_o their_o great_a labour_n undertake_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n reduction_n of_o heretic_n reformation_n of_o manner_n among_o catholic_n and_o for_o the_o excellent_a monument_n of_o their_o work_n in_o all_o faculty_n of_o learning_n final_o so_o great_a be_v the_o fame_n of_o innocentius_n his_o sanctity_n and_o excellent_a government_n that_o among_o other_o author_n blondus_n write_v 297._o write_v dâ—cad_n 2._o l._n 7._o
the_o pope_n be_v now_o subject_a he_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n himself_o what_o can_v you_o have_v answer_v you_o must_v have_v confess_v that_o you_o have_v over_o shoot_v your_o mark_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n misinterpret_v the_o word_n of_o your_o text_n &_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o false_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n bernard_n a_o man_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v by_o caluin_n 11._o caluin_n l._n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 22._o &_o cap._n 11._o §._o 11._o and_o melancthon_n 27._o melancthon_n art_n 5._o &_o 27._o and_o esteem_v by_o yourself_o as_o a_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v any_o subjection_n of_o pope_n to_o temporal_a prince_n that_o contrary_o out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sacred_a canon_n he_o teach_v the_o emperor_n conradus_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n legi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o 2â—3_n he_o ep._n 2â—3_n to_o the_o emperor_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_n i_o wish_v and_o admonish_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o exhibit_v reverence_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o bless_a peter_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yield_v to_o you_o by_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v obedience_n to_o innocentius_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n fin_n soul_n ep._n 124._o &_o 126._o prope_fw-la fin_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o member_n to_o their_o head_n 125._o head_n ep._n 125._o to_o s._n bernard_n i_o add_v other_o ancient_a holy_a and_o learned_a expositor_n who_o by_o high_a power_n understand_v not_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n only_o but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a and_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n command_v obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o all_o superior_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a so_o primasius_n s._n remigius_n s._n anselme_n lyra_n and_o carthusianus_n locuin_fw-la carthusianus_n in_o eum_fw-la locuin_fw-la and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sense_n primasius_n by_o the_o sword_n give_v to_o high_a power_n understand_v not_o only_o the_o material_a but_o also_o gladium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o spiritual_a sword_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n wherewith_o he_o punish_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o same_o sense_n be_v follow_v by_o s._n basil_n 23._o basil_n constit_fw-la monast_n c._n 23._o who_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o apostle_n heb._n 2d_o 17_o where_o speak_v to_o all_o christian_n without_o exempt_n any_o temporal_a power_n never_o so_o high_a he_o say_v obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o bring_v to_o render_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o inference_n be_v also_o make_v by_o that_o holy_a &_o learned_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o explicate_v your_o text_n say_v 22._o say_v l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 22._o see_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v obedience_n to_o worldly_a power_n how_o much_o more_o to_o spiritual_a and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n among_o christian_n and_o if_o these_o expositor_n be_v not_o of_o credit_n with_o you_o john_n caluin_v doctrine_n be_v 5._o be_v l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §._o 5._o that_o if_o obedience_n must_v be_v exhibit_v to_o secular_a prince_n for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o must_v also_o be_v yield_v to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o high_a power_n understand_v not_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n only_o but_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o power_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o require_v obedience_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o their_o degree_n which_o be_v true_a you_o can_v no_o more_o infer_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n than_o the_o contrary_a especial_o he_o be_v not_o noly_a a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a so_o great_a that_o as_o the_o b._n of_o patara_n admonish_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n 22._o emperor_n liberat_fw-la in_o breu._n c._n 22._o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o proof_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o needful_a you_o have_v hear_v 29._o hear_v above_o chap._n 29._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o surpass_v the_o dignity_n of_o king_n you_o have_v hear_v ibid._n hear_v ibid._n the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n &_o king_n profess_v obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v true_a 7.7_o true_a heb._n 7.7_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n who_o be_v bless_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v lesser_a than_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bless_v and_o crow_v he_o this_o you_o will_v better_o understand_v if_o you_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n ignatius_n teach_v christian_n next_o after_o god_n to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n smyrnen_n bishop_n ep_v ad_fw-la smyrnen_n and_o that_o all_o people_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v soldiers_z prince_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o must_v obey_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o unity_n and_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o philadelph_n all_o ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n and_o why_o else_o do_v the_o learned_a father_n s._n martin_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a prefer_v the_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n before_o the_o regal_a and_o imperial_a 29._o imperial_a see_v above_o chap._n 29._o why_o do_v s._n nazanzen_n irasc_fw-la nazanzen_n orat._n ad_fw-la cive_v timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la &_o princ._n irasc_fw-la call_v the_o emperor_n a_o sheep_n of_o his_o sacred_a flock_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n for_o we_o bishop_n have_v a_o empire_n also_o and_o that_o more_o perfect_a than_o you_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a and_o what_o else_o do_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n but_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o when_o the_o priest_n sit_v and_o cover_v they_o kneel_v down_o with_o all_o humility_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o confess_v their_o fin_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v as_o person_n guilty_a to_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n this_o s._n chrysostome_n express_v say_v sacerd._n say_v l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n that_o priests_z as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o transport_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v above_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o princedom_n which_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v soul_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v as_o far_o inferior_a as_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd._n c._n 2._o you_o see_v the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n humble_v to_o the_o knee_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o kiss_v their_o hand_n they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o their_o prayer_n this_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n 8._o emperor_n orat._n in_o fine_a conc._n gen._n 8._o when_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 20.23_o apostle_n joan._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v he_o profess_v that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o lese_v from_o their_o bond_n by_o they_o and_o final_o this_o profess_a constantine_n the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v 72._o say_v ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n greg._n l._n â—_o ep_v 72._o that_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n as_o god_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o emperor_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
pag._n 367._o and_o eudaemon_n joan._n parallel_n torti_n ac_fw-la tortoris_fw-la c._n 5_o pag._n 224._o &_o seqq_fw-la this_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o with_o solid_a and_o forcible_a reason_n 3._o reason_n see_v valent_n in_o 212_o d._n 5._o q._n 8._o punct_a 3._o but_o you_o tell_v we_o 24._o we_o serm._n pag._n 24._o of_o a_o principle_n of_o we_o that_o subject_n must_v obey_v while_o they_o can_v resist_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o allege_v 35._o allege_v serm._n p._n 35._o alane_n in_o his_o moderate_a defence_n but_o you_o neither_o mention_v any_o word_n of_o he_o nor_o any_o chapter_n in_o particular_a and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o alane_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n you_o produce_v 24._o produce_v serm._n pag._n 24._o creswell_n in_o his_o philopater_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o one_o you_o slander_v false_o the_o other_o you_o understand_v not_o or_o else_o which_o i_o fear_v witting_o misconstrue_v his_o meaning_n for_o creswell_n eudaemon_n joannes_n 58._o joannes_n apol._n pro_fw-la henr._n garn._n c._n 3._o pag._n 58._o have_v make_v answer_n long_o since_o to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n who_o cite_v creswell_n in_o his_o philopater_n as_o you_o do_v borrow_v your_o objection_n from_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v and_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o you_o temerarious_o vent_v the_o fiction_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o truth_n philopater_n be_v not_o creswell_n he_o never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n and_o whoev_a philopater_n be_v the_o book_n be_v of_o a_o competent_a bulk_n and_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o it_o some_o nine_o or_o ten_o word_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o contexture_n divide_v into_o two_o different_a sentence_n and_o this_o also_o at_o random_n for_o the_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o the_o chapter_n into_o number_n you_o neither_o specify_v chapter_n nor_o number_n which_o if_o you_o have_v do_v philopater_n may_v have_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o show_v the_o wrong_n you_o do_v he_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o injury_n you_o offer_v to_o bellarmine_n 24._o bellarmine_n serm._n pag._n 24._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n or_o other_o heathenish_a tyrant_n that_o persecute_v christ_n but_o do_v prudent_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o want_v force_n the_o use_n of_o her_o authority_n can_v no_o way_n avail_n christian_n but_o give_v occasion_n of_o raise_v great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o they_o which_o opinion_n of_o he_o can_v quit_v you_o from_o accuse_v &_o slander_v he_o wrongful_o for_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o those_o emperor_n be_v not_o lawful_a prince_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n or_o any_o other_o their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n you_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o but_o can_v &_o therefore_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o father_n on_o he_o the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o your_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a brethren_n and_o to_o suggest_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o scot_n have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o rebellion_n from_o we_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 38._o confession_n serm_n pag._n 38._o they_o profess_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n last_o as_o i_o have_v admonish_v you_o of_o slander_v vrbane_n pope_n and_o other_o catholic_n so_o must_v i_o advertise_v you_o of_o the_o like_a wrong_n do_v to_o garnet_n the_o jesuit_n who_o say_v you_o ibid._n you_o serm._n ibid._n i_o know_v at_o his_o arraignment_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o powder-treason_n out_o of_o confession_n belike_o you_o know_v it_o by_o hear-say_n from_o some_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o deaf_a make_v no_o scruple_n of_o lie_v for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v his_o hear_n will_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o hear_v he_o confess_v that_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o speak_v but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o witness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o garnets_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o sue_v you_o with_o a_o action_n of_o slander_n as_o it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o with_o controlment_n to_o write_v your_o pleasure_n against_o they_o that_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o answer_n for_o themselves_o your_o accusation_n of_o garnet_n will_v prove_v aswell_o to_o your_o cost_n as_o to_o your_o shame_n you_o confess_v ibid._n confess_v ibid._n that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o public_o exhort_v the_o romish_a professor_n to_o avoid_v all_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o never_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n &_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o that_o damnable_a plot_n in_o confession_n he_o enjoin_v he_o of_o who_o he_o hear_v it_o to_o use_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v and_o hinder_v it_o yea_o moreover_o as_o eudaemon_n joannes_n 9_o joannes_n apol._n pro_fw-la henr._n garn._n c._n 1._o pag._n 8._o 9_o report_v from_o relation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v best_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a hear_n of_o it_o in_o confession_n be_v so_o great_a a_o torment_n to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v nor_o take_v any_o rest_n for_o many_o day_n and_o that_o with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v beg_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n most_o earnest_o to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n for_o so_o execrable_a a_o design_n which_o he_o can_v not_o disclose_v to_o the_o magistrate_n without_o violate_v the_o seule_fw-fr of_o sacramental_a secrecy_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o garnet_n cardinal_n alane_n bellarmine_n creswell_n and_o other_o catholic_n who_o you_o defame_v with_o false_a accusation_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5.11.12_o say_v math._n 5.11.12_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o they_o shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o that_o naught_o be_v against_o you_o untrue_o for_o my_o sake_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n chap._n xxxiv_o doctor_n mortons_n doctrine_n condemn_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n have_v now_o go_v through_o your_o sermon_n preach_v to_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n i_o return_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o imposture_n you_o have_v before_o object_v some_o father_n and_o have_v part_v with_o they_o long_o since_o now_o after_o many_o chapter_n you_o come_v to_o scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o they_o again_o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o ancient_a to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o your_o novelty_n sect_n i._o s._n polycarpe_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n you_o begin_v your_o twelth_n chapter_n oppose_v 183._o oppose_v pag._n 183._o that_o s._n polycarpe_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o anicetus_n pope_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o forsake_v the_o asian_a custom_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o anicetus_n and_o polycarpe_n do_v still_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o true_o but_o if_o the_o asian_a custom_n have_v be_v then_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mantayner_n thereof_o anathematise_v as_o heretic_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v by_o victor_n pope_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a anicetus_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v polycarpe_n in_o his_o communion_n unless_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o asian_a custom_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a practise_v by_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v polycarpe_n have_v stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o asian_a custom_n have_v he_o not_o see_v that_o anicetus_n though_o he_o mislike_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o permit_v he_o still_o the_o practice_n thereof_o until_o the_o church_n define_v otherwise_o which_o anicetus_n do_v be_v desirous_a to_o give_v he_o all_o content_n for_o the_o great_a reverence_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o well_o for_o his_o year_n as_o also_o because_o he_o have_v be_v disciple_n to_o s._n john_n evangelist_n and_o be_v then_o actual_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n a_o principal_a church_n of_o asia_n but_o how_o great_a reverence_n polycarpe_n bare_a to_o anicetus_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v
it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o wit_n as_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o number_v this_o book_n among_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v principiam_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la principiam_fw-la ruth_n hester_n judith_n be_v of_o so_o great_a renown_n that_o they_o give_v name_n to_o sacred_a volume_n and_o in_o other_o his_o work_n he_o often_o cit_v it_o as_o divine_a scripture_n 14._o scripture_n ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la salu._n ep._n 22._o ad_fw-la bustoch_n &_o in_o isa_n c._n 14._o but_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o apocryphal_a you_o object_n stapleton_n 303._o stapleton_n pag._n 303._o salmeron_n lindanus_n &_o acosta_n who_o you_o call_v our_o less_o precipitant_a author_n stapleton_n you_o falsify_v cite_v he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la authorit_fw-la script_n cap._n 4._o for_o he_o have_v no_o book_n so_o entitle_v and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o word_n as_o you_o set_v down_o for_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n deni_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a for_o discourse_v 6._o discourse_v de_fw-fr princip_n doct_v l._n 9_o c._n 6._o how_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v hold_v apocryphal_a or_o doubtful_a be_v afterward_o by_o her_o authority_n certain_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a he_o exemplifi_v in_o this_o of_o judith_n which_o say_v he_o s._n hierome_n move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v former_o account_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a this_o be_v stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o as_o little_a truth_n have_v your_o citation_n of_o salmeron_n for_o he_o allege_v s._n hieromes_n word_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o salmeron_n true_o say_v that_o if_o s._n hierome_n shall_v deny_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a his_o authority_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v prevalent_a against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o contrary_a their_o testimony_n you_o may_v read_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n lindanus_n and_o acosta_n i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o you_o that_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o stapleton_n and_o salmeron_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o report_v satyri_fw-la report_v orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la how_o his_o holy_a brother_n satyrus_n in_o his_o return_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v cast_v by_o ship_n wrack_n upon_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n infect_v with_o schism_n he_o say_v satyrus_n not_o esteem_v any_o favour_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o show_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o satyrus_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v schismatics_n you_o answer_v 213._o answer_v pag._n 213._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o satyrus_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o sardinia_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o diverse_a schism_n by_o heretical_a spirit_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o though_o satyrus_n ask_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o faith_n he_o suspect_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n do_v who_o faith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_a even_o as_o if_o in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n the_o citizen_n of_o some_o one_o city_n for_o example_n york_n be_v more_o general_o know_v to_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n a_o honest_a man_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n may_v ask_v the_o inhabitant_n whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o city_n of_o york_n thereby_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v loyal_a subject_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o york_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o your_o answer_n frame_v to_o puzzle_v a_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v easy_o reject_v satyrus_n do_v well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v general_o know_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o that_o of_o milan_n of_o which_o ambrose_n his_o own_o brother_n be_v then_o actual_o bishop_n and_o famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n and_o true_o catholic_a why_o then_o do_v not_o satyrus_n to_o inform_v himself_o whether_o that_o sardinian_a bishop_n be_v catholic_a ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o milan_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o head_n of_o catholic_a communion_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o teach_v say_v imperat._n say_v l._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la imperat._n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o right_n of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o and_o why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v this_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a christ_n have_v promise_v that_o her_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22.31_o fail_v luc._n 22.31_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o 16.18_o she_o math._n 16.18_o in_o regard_v whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n but_o to_o her_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n must_v have_v recourse_n 3._o recourse_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o york_n have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n from_o god_n not_o to_o fail_v in_o her_o loyalty_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o your_o example_n be_v impertinent_a york_n may_v fail_v in_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o york_n and_o to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n be_v not_o term_n convertible_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v neither_o fail_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o be_v they_o hold_v by_o s._n ambrose_n by_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n and_o by_o the_o general_a accord_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 3._o one_o see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o 2._o s._n ambrose_n declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o call_v damasus_n pope_n rector_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n tâ—moth_n church_n in_o cap._n 3._o prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la tâ—moth_n you_o answer_v that_o we_o mistake_v the_o word_n respective_o speak_v to_o one_o person_n pope_n damasus_n and_o circumstantial_o for_o one_o time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o so_o mean_v for_o the_o person_n of_o all_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o respective_o but_o absolute_o insufficient_a for_o what_o dignity_n superiority_n or_o power_n of_o government_n have_v damasus_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o person_n and_o for_o his_o time_n which_o every_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v in_o his_o person_n and_o for_o his_o time_n the_o power_n of_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o damasus_n have_v be_v by_o his_o popedom_n and_o as_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v so_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v have_v by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o right_a be_v rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o you_o pass_v light_o over_o this_o first_o answer_n fly_v to_o a_o second_o 212.213_o second_o pag._n 212.213_o that_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n argue_v not_o damasus_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o athanasius_n basil_n &_o gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v receive_v title_n equivalent_a if_o not_o more_o excellent_a as_o of_o prop_n and_o buttress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o in_o which_o ascription_n say_v you_o there_o be_v not_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o commendation_n of_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n judgement_n and_o direction_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o
in_o like_a manner_n answer_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v follow_v some_o wicked_a clergyman_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o repentance_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v condemn_v you_o of_o great_a perfidiousness_n in_o proclaim_v their_o sin_n and_o conceal_v their_o amendment_n 5._o you_o object_n 214.215_o object_n pag._n 214.215_o that_o s._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o infant_n be_v baptize_v which_o say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judge_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o contrariwise_o ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a your_o custom_n be_v to_o borrow_v argument_n from_o catholic_a writer_n and_o suppress_v their_o solution_n this_o you_o borrow_v from_o bellarmine_n 16._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 16._o as_o you_o do_v many_o other_o in_o he_o read_v the_o answer_n it_o shall_v suffife_n i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n oblige_v not_o other_o church_n to_o use_v or_o omit_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o she_o use_v or_o omit_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a she_o command_v nothing_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 3._o hear_v champ_n 2d_o sect_n 3._o but_o leave_v freedom_n to_o other_o church_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o custom_n such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o infant_n baptize_v which_o though_o she_o practise_v not_o she_o condemn_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o use_v it_o without_o any_o disobedience_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v mind_v to_o trifle_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o s._n ambrose_n disobey_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v this_o you_o can_v prove_v both_o because_o s._n augustine_n have_v testify_v 2._o testify_v cont._n julia_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o bless_a ambrose_n the_o roman_a faith_n great_o shine_v &_o also_o because_o he_o himself_o define_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o a_o gree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n satyri_fw-la church_n orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la and_o protest_v to_o siricius_n 81._o siricius_n l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o that_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v he_o follow_v her_o judgement_n hold_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v of_o which_o number_n you_o be_v one_o sect_n viii_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o he_o profess_v say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o in_o she_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a princedom_n i_o say_v not_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n as_o you_o comment_v but_o of_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v 2._o prove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o and_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shall_v further_o confirm_v for_o herein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o together_o with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n to_o which_o he_o be_v secretary_n he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n â—2_n pope_n ep._n â—2_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o principal_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v such_o in_o our_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o your_o reverence_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o you_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o can_v receive_v they_o disdainful_o or_o negligent_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ._n you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o these_o word_n require_v the_o pope_n pastoral_a diligence_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o palestine_n and_o africa_n but_o your_o answer_n be_v 218._o be_v pag._n 218._o that_o john_n the_o first_o writing_n to_o a_o archbishop_n grant_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o help_n of_o all_o in_o repress_v of_o heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o &_o that_o every_o patriarch_n have_v a_o principality_n and_o height_n of_o a_o pastoral_n watchtower_n above_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o over_o all_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o these_o evasion_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o not_o without_o imposture_n 3._o imposture_n see_v above_o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o help_n of_o all_o in_o repress_v of_o heresy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o watchtower_n of_o pastoral_a authority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n whersoever_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o milevitan_a father_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n require_v he_o to_o condemn_v by_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n the_o pelagian_o in_o africa_n &_o palestine_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n herein_o exceed_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n s._n augustine_n profess_v write_v to_o boniface_n pope_n 1._o pope_n cont._n dvas_fw-la epist._n palag_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v afrend_v of_o the_o humble_a though_o thou_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a government_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n the_o pastoral_a watch_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o thou_o be_v supereminent_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o declare_v this_o supereminent_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n write_v to_o optatus_n 157._o optatus_n ep._n 157._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o two_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n sozimus_n if_o then_o s._n augustine_n believe_v aright_o the_o pope_n have_v pastoral_a power_n to_o repress_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o other_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o pastoral_a power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n your_o objection_n against_o this_o be_v 1._o 219.210_o 1._o pag._n 219.210_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o stephen_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n call_v they_o two_o bishop_n of_o most_o eminent_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o b._n of_o carthage_n for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o most_o eminents_n your_o consequence_n be_v untrue_a and_o such_o you_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n the_o b._n of_o carthage_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o you_o forget_v yourself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v 2â—9_n acknowledge_v pag._n 2â—9_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v stephen_n and_o cyprian_n two_o bishop_n of_o two_o most_o eminent_a church_n intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o subordination_n of_o cyprian_a to_o stephen_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o eminent_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o patriarchall_a power_n over_o the_o west_n and_o her_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v also_o most_o eminent_a though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o primacy_n over_o all_o africa_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n both_o those_o church_n â—â—e_v most-eminent_a the_o one_o over_o all_o africa_n and_o the_o other_o over_o all_o the_o world_n your_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o saturday-fast_a 220._o saturday-fast_a pag._n 220._o your_o three_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n 221._o rome_n pag._n 221._o your_o four_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a ibid._n cecilian_a ibid._n your_o five_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n whether_o in_o s._n augustine_n
day_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o canonical_a 222._o canonical_a pag._n 222._o be_v all_o repetition_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n which_o in_o their_o due_a place_n have_v be_v answer_v 6._o answer_v chap._n 22._o sect_n 3._o chap._n 25.26_o tot_fw-la chap._n 30._o sect_n 1._o chap._n 34._o sect_n 6._o but_o to_o they_o you_o add_v here_o a_o consideration_n of_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n 223._o casaubon_n pag._n 223._o require_v we_o who_o account_n the_o only_a note_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n thereof_o to_o answer_n why_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o seven_o book_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n confute_v the_o schismatical_a donatist_n yet_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n your_o judicious_a casaubon_n show_v great_a lack_n of_o judgement_n in_o make_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v s._n augustine_n or_o if_o he_o have_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v read_v &_o do_v understand_v he_o than_o you_o know_v what_o he_o show_v in_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o throughout_o all_o those_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o object_v nor_o so_o much_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n repeat_v the_o same_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v strive_v to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n answer_v saepè_fw-la answer_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18.19_o l._n 2._o c._n 1.5.6.7.9_o contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n â—_o c._n 32._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepè_fw-la that_o cyprian_n patronage_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o s._n cyprian_a live_v &_o die_v and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o other_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o donatist_n often_o urge_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o say_v 165._o say_v ep._n 165._o he_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o much_o more_o assure_o and_o safe_o indeed_o do_v we_o begin_v our_o account_n from_o s._n peter_n himself_o to_o who_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v 16.18_o say_v math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o linus_n succeod_v to_o peter_n cletus_n to_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n unto_o anastasius_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o nor_o yet_o one_o protestant_a and_o reckon_v the_o motive_n that_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n among_o they_o he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont_n ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o many_o thing_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n hold_v i_o in_o this_o catholic_a church_n 1._o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n confine_v to_o a_o few_o northern_a country_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o certain_a authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n which_o protestant_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v 3._o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n until_o this_o present_a bishop_n wherefore_o since_o that_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestan_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o express_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o much_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o lie_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o church_n he_o say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n it_o greeve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o here_o again_o s._n augustine_n show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o heresy_n &_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o branch_n out_o of_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a state_n so_o contrary_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o secure_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o deem_v cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o he_o he_o may_v say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n these_o few_o passage_n among_o many_o other_o show_v that_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n fail_v much_o in_o judgement_n and_o truth_n when_o he_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a against_o the_o donatist_n so_o have_v he_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 91._o scripture_n aug._n ep._n 91._o the_o pelagian_o be_v condemn_v who_o therefore_o see_v themselves_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n throughout_o all_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v 10._o do_v see_v justus_n caluinus_n apol._n pro_fw-la eccl._n rom._n pag._n 10._o who_o therefore_o we_o may_v check_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n write_v against_o julian_n a_o chiese_n mantainer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n i_o think_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont._n julia_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o which_o church_n bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v care_n thou_o have_v ere_o this_o free_v thy_o dangerous_a youth_n from_o the_o pelagian_a snare_n for_o what_o answer_n can_v that_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o african_a counsel_n but_o that_o which_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o other_o perseverant_o hold_v and_o else_o where_o he_o note_v 8._o note_v l._n 2._o the_o great_a christi_fw-la &_o pecc_fw-la orig_n c._n 8._o that_o albeit_o pelagius_n have_v draw_v other_o into_o error_n he_o can_v never_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n sozimus_n consider_v what_o opinion_n his_o predecessor_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v have_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o he_o but_o you_o object_n 225._o object_n pag._n 225._o it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v profess_v of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o in_o their_o time_n by_o this_o argument_n a_o pelagian_a a_o donatist_n a_o eutychian_a or_o any_o other_o heretic_n may_v justify_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o she_o be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n
pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n nor_o of_o one_o country_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n sect_n limitation_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n bernard_n confideras_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confideras_fw-la obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o univer_n sality_n to_o peter_n and_o long_o before_o he_o eucherius_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n peâ—_n lion_n hom._n in_o vigil_n s._n peâ—_n christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n your_o evasion_n 20._o evasion_n pag._n 243._o n._n 20._o that_o if_o by_o pastor_n we_o understand_v curam_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v impertinent_a for_o charity_n oblige_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o a_o charitable_a care_n and_o study_v as_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o function_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o univerfall_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o until_o you_o can_v show_v the_o like_a pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n you_o must_v confess_v his_o title_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n the_o like_a have_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o of_o his_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o pope_n 23._o pope_n chap._n 23._o of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 2._o of_o apostolical_a man_n 3._o man_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o and_o apostolate_v apply_v to_o his_o person_n and_o function_n and_o of_o apostolical_a see_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o title_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n which_o title_n though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o every_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n and_o summus_n pontifex_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o four_o primat_n of_o africa_n 1._o africa_n see_v spond_n anno_fw-la 646._o n._n 1._o &_o their_o synod_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summus_n omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o venerable_a bede_n 1._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la gerebat_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la that_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o express_v dedicate_a his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la to_o vrbanus_n pope_n with_o this_o inscription_n domino_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la peregrinantis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vrbano_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n vrbanus_n lord_n &_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o parallel_n to_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o s._n andrew_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o collect_v use_v on_o his_o festival_n day_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n extend_v to_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n valentinian_n the_o three_o intitule_v the_o pope_n rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o theodosius_n say_v 24._o say_v constit._n novel_a tit._n 24._o so_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conserve_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n because_o say_v he_o renat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la renat_n the_o holy_a roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n where_o do_v you_o find_v the_o title_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n arab_n council_n can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graec._n &_o arab_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n citatur_fw-la sardica_n insert_v in_o fragment_n hilar_n &_o citatur_fw-la express_v the_o same_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n gal._n à _fw-fr nicol._n c._n iâ—_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n gal._n it_o be_v very_o good_a &_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n part._n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n arrive_v thither_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v that_o by_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o the_o bless_a pope_n their_o holy_a head_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leon._n chalcedon_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n call_v leo_n pope_n their_o head_n &_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o council_n contradict_v not_o but_o present_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o it_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o express_v say_v pauli_n say_v serm._n 1._o in_o nata_fw-la apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n rome_n by_o the_o sacred_a see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o government_n by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n eugenius_n b._n of_o carthage_n â—_o carthage_n vict._n vticen_n l._n â—_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n s._n fulgentius_n 11._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ennodius_n say_v habit_n say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-fr synod_n sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la habit_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v venerable_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n justinian_n intitule_v the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n cod._n tit._n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a maesia_n 154._o maesia_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag_n 154._o profess_v leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o answer_v first_o 242._o first_o pag._n 242._o that_o s._n basil_n call_v athanasius_n top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o s._n basill_n
honour_a blessedness_n do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v or_o will_v you_o presume_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o as_o they_o by_o celestial_a power_n by_o divinity_n and_o divine_a magnificence_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o increated_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n give_v by_o he_o to_o emperor_n and_o pope_n upon_o earth_n so_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v mind_v to_o cavil_n and_o spend_v paper_n in_o object_v silly_a sophism_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n you_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o venetian_a orator_n by_o the_o title_n of_o celestial_a majesty_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 4._o you_o object_n 251._o object_n pag._n 251._o galbus_n ambassador_n of_o france_n call_v pius_n the_o four_o the_o voice_n and_o oracle_n of_o truth_n proper_a to_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n so_o likewise_o christ_n say_v 9.6_o say_v joan._n 9.6_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o therefore_o blaspheme_v that_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sir_n be_v not_o to_o argue_v but_o to_o trifle_v if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n what_o think_v you_o of_o 289._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n general_a 18._o general_a act._n 8._o &_o 18._o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o speak_v to_o leo_n pope_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o say_v 51._o say_v inter_fw-la ep._n leonis_fw-la post_fw-la ep._n 51._o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a spring_v forth_o still_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o what_o be_v they_o but_o oracle_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n say_v 92._o say_v aug._n ep._n 92._o that_o god_n rule_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a chair_n 166â—_n chair_n ep._n 166â—_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n assure_v s._n peter_n that_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 2._o faith_n see_v this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o because_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v of_o truth_n 5._o if_o a_o orator_n of_o portugal_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n call_v it_o a_o dignity_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n why_o may_v not_o you_o understand_v that_o he_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o profess_v that_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n have_v not_o be_v confer_v on_o any_o other_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o if_o to_o you_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o orthodoxal_a people_n a_o certain_a truth_n for_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o govern_v or_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o dignity_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 6._o if_o bellarmine_n praefat._n bellarmine_n cont._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praefat._n call_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la the_o cornerstone_n in_o zion_n prove_v precious_a and_o chief_a foundation_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o say_v but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o zion_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o that_o rank_a the_o chief_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n participate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o his_o vicar_n the_o title_n of_o cornerstone_n in_o zion_n 7._o you_o bid_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n 25â—_n ear_n pag._n 25â—_n that_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v stapleton_n call_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la which_o you_o english_a power_n may_v and_o majesty_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o you_o must_v be_v put_v to_o your_o grammar_n again_o to_o learn_v that_o numen_fw-la do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o increated_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o any_o great_a earthly_a power_n why_o else_o do_v cicero_n say_v 3._o say_v philip._n 3._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la magnum_fw-la numen_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la sentientis_fw-la senatus_n and_o why_o do_v justinian_n say_v rom._n say_v authen_n ad_fw-la joan._n pap._n ut_fw-la eccles_n rom._n necessarium_fw-la duximus_fw-la fontem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la speciali_fw-la nostri_fw-la numinis_fw-la lege_fw-la sancire_fw-la stapleton_n therefore_o blaspheme_v not_o but_o you_o falsify_v obtrude_a for_o his_o sense_n your_o own_o ignorance_n of_o grammar_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o your_o wilful_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n 8._o you_o object_n 252._o object_n pag._n 252._o that_o the_o gloss_n call_v the_o pope_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_n for_o the_o word_n deus_fw-mi god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1522._o by_o thielman_n keruer_n printer_n to_o that_o famous_a university_n nor_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o turin_n per_fw-la nicolaum_n bevilaquam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1520._o only_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o parisian_a edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1585._o which_o have_v no_o name_n of_o printer_n and_o therefore_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a printer_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n or_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o call_v dominus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n &_o in_o the_o second_o place_n dominus_fw-la for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v only_o by_o the_o letter_n d_o the_o printer_n think_v that_o dominus_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v twice_o for_o dominus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o place_n say_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o to_o give_v you_o your_o great_a advantage_n let_v the_o edition_n be_v catholic_a let_v the_o word_n be_v as_o you_o object_n they_o must_v you_o present_o cry_v blasphemy_n and_o bid_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n do_v not_o deus_n often_o signify_v a_o earthly_a dignity_n do_v not_o david_n 81.1_o david_n psal_n 81.1_o call_v magistrate_n god_n when_o he_o say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n iudgath_o god_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o 7.1_o himself_o exod._n 7.1_o call_v moses_n the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v 10.35_o say_v joan._n 10.35_o to_o all_o that_o be_v his_o child_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v all_o god_n do_v not_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o great_a l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 2._o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v you_o be_v constitute_v god_n by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o end_v your_o strefe_n among_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v we_o we_o and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n 31._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 31._o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n add_v unto_o it_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v honour_a priest_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n say_v monit_a say_v praefat._n monit_a that_o king_n be_v god_n upon_o earth_n do_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o here_o name_v blaspheme_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o lay_v so_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n on_o they_o or_o if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o blaspheme_v while_o in_o your_o late_a sermon_n preach_v at_o durham_n before_o his_o majesty_n you_o call_v king_n mortal_a go_n if_o than_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o without_o blasphemy_n but_o in_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o pious_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o all_o king_n to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o all_o priest_n to_o all_o god_n adoptive_a child_n shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n only_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n do_v s._n bernard_n blaspheme_v confiderat_fw-la blaspheme_v l._n 2._o de_fw-la
confiderat_fw-la when_o he_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o god_n call_v moses_n do_v ladislaus_n that_o famous_a king_n of_o hungary_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o call_v nicolas_n the_o five_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n 5._o earth_n orat._n ad_fw-la nicol._n 5._o acknowledge_v then_o that_o this_o your_o objection_n be_v a_o imposterous_a cavil_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o a_o calumny_n invent_v to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n which_o with_o other_o argument_n you_o can_v uphold_v chap._n xxxvi_o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n discover_v sect_n i._o some_o of_o his_o answer_n examine_v what_o have_v be_v produce_v hitherto_o out_o of_o antiquity_n convince_o prove_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n here_o you_o undertake_v to_o answer_n the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o perform_v it_o not_o some_o of_o they_o you_o pass_v over_o not_o only_o without_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n venerable_a bede_n s._n anselme_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o s._n bernard_n who_o yet_o caluin_n 22._o caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 22._o cite_v for_o himself_o &_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n 2._o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o irenaeus_n you_o answer_v but_o satisfy_v not_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 6._o prove_v chap._n 15._o sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v show_v of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n 4._o basil_n chap._n 34._o sect_n 4._o and_o justinian_n 5._o justinian_n chap._n 30._o sect_n 5._o the_o emperor_n 3._o of_o s._n prosper_v you_o say_v init_fw-la say_v pag._n 270._o fin_n 271._o init_fw-la his_o meaning_n may_v have_v be_v better_o know_v if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o prose_n and_o not_o assume_v unto_o he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o poet._n but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n void_a of_o truth_n for_o as_o in_o verse_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o now_o rome_n the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n seat_n head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n here_o below_o have_v by_o faith_n empire_n make_v herself_o more_o great_a than_o she_o by_o all_o her_o arm_a power_n can_v grow_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v in_o prose_n 16._o prose_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la c._n 16._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolical_a priesthood_n have_v make_v rome_n great_a by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n bellarmine_n allege_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o well_o in_o prose_n as_o in_o verse_n but_o because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a you_o under_o colour_n that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o verse_n reject_v s._n prosper_n as_o fabulous_a in_o both_o for_o the_o liberty_n which_o poet_n assume_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o report_v fable_n instead_o of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o that_o holy_a and_o renown_a father_n and_o such_o the_o solution_n wherewith_o you_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o you_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v 4._o the_o b._n of_o patara_n in_o licia_n 22._o licia_n liberat._v in_o breu._n c._n 22._o upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o pope_n siluerius_n represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o seat_n say_v there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o answer_v 156._o answer_v pag._n 156._o liberatus_n who_o report_v this_o history_n be_v a_o author_n deceive_v by_o heretic_n &_o believe_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o report_v for_o the_o pope_n give_v we_o any_o one_o author_n that_o except_v against_o this_o relation_n of_o liberatus_n before_o yourself_o or_o that_o say_v he_o himself_o belive_v not_o what_o he_o report_v for_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o reject_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o be_v against_o yourself_o what_o authority_n may_v not_o with_o such_o answer_n be_v elude_v you_o know_v this_o not_o to_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o have_v invent_v another_o that_o this_o greek_a author_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n of_o primacy_n of_o order_n this_o satisfi_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o b._n of_o patara_n compare_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o temporal_a of_o king_n protest_v that_o no_o king_n have_v temporal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v spiritual_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wholeworld_n again_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o the_o greek_a sense_n be_v not_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n only_o be_v say_v gratis_o and_o untrue_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n &_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v leon._n acknowledge_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n theodoret_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v renat_n say_v in_o ep._n â—â—_o renat_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n theodosius_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n 24._o sense_n const._n â—_o novel_a the_o 24._o when_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o greek_a sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o b._n of_o patara_n speak_v to_o justinian_n 5._o s._n epiphanius_n 58._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 58._o report_v that_o vrsacius_n &_o valens_n bishop_n &_o chief_a stickler_n of_o the_o arian_n touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o their_o treachery_n against_o athanasius_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o present_v libel_n of_o penance_n to_o julius_n pope_n crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n which_o show_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o judge_n of_o bishop_n this_o testimony_n though_o set_v down_o in_o your_o latin_a margin_n curtal_v 254._o curtal_v pag._n 254._o yet_o in_o your_o english_a you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o pretend_v to_o answer_n by_o a_o similitude_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n of_o a._n r._n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o middelsex_n for_o a_o notorious_a offence_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o omit_v that_o hereby_o the_o english_a reader_n can_v have_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n your_o answer_n be_v nether_a similitude_n nor_o solution_n but_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o false_a supposition_n that_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n ask_v pardon_n of_o julius_n for_o a_o notorious_a offence_n do_v unto_o he_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o against_o julius_n but_o against_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o offence_n they_o ask_v pardon_n of_o julius_n because_o they_o know_v that_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n so_o he_o have_v also_o to_o pardon_v they_o upon_o their_o submission_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n which_o to_o that_o end_n they_o make_v 6._o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v the_o other_o flim-flam_n which_o you_o add_v 254._o add_v pag._n 254._o as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n of_o two_o gentleman_n the_o one_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n agree_v to_o have_v their_o difference_n to_o be_v order_v by_o another_o justice_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n seleuc_n heresy_n athanas_n de_fw-mi send_v dion_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr sin_n arim_n &_o seleuc_n the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n admonish_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o he_o obey_v present_o send_v up_o a_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n which_o show_v that_o both_o the_o people_n &_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v at_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v
and_o practise_v the_o same_o authority_n 7._o not_o unlike_a to_o these_o be_v the_o answer_v you_o give_v to_o s._n athanasius_n 254._o athanasius_n pag._n 254._o s._n chrysostome_n 255._o chrysostome_n pag._n 255._o and_o theodoret_n who_o be_v injust_o depose_v from_o their_o bishopricke_n appeal_v to_o to_o julius_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n pope_n with_o manifest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v sect_n ii_o other_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v some_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o with_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o dyptike_n or_o table_n of_o public_a record_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v by_o innocentius_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o they_o restore_v he_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n among_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v alexander_z patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beroë_n but_o these_o two_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n restore_v his_o name_n and_o perform_v what_o else_o innocentius_n in_o join_v they_o 11._o they_o spond_n anno_o 408._o n._n 11._o of_o these_o two_o you_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n but_o because_o some_o other_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o time_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o who_o upon_o due_a examination_n will_v prove_v as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n as_o the_o two_o you_o conceal_v your_o first_o example_n 258.259_o example_n pag._n 258.259_o be_v of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o stand_v out_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n so_o well_o deserve_v of_o his_o church_n to_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n ordain_v by_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o theophilus_n can_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n until_o a_o image_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o adore_v it_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v restore_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o recantation_n be_v report_v by_o isidorus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n john_n damascen_n fin_n damascen_n l._n 3._o the_o imag_n prope_fw-la fin_n wherefore_o your_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v a_o falsity_n frame_v without_o ground_n by_o yourself_o out_o a_o desire_n that_o theophilus_n shall_v have_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o live_v your_o second_o example_n 257._o example_n pag._n 257._o be_v of_o atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n persist_v sometime_o in_o his_o error_n but_o at_o length_n move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n and_o maximianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o 408._o he_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 408._o innocentius_n yield_v to_o absolve_v he_o provide_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o ask_v absolution_n and_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o atticus_n witness_n theodoret_n 34._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 34._o send_v many_o embassage_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o innocentius_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o until_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o fear_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n he_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o cyrill_v b._n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a wherefore_o baronius_n true_o say_v 425._o say_v anno_fw-la 425._o that_o atticus_n restore_v chrysostome_n by_o the_o command_n and_o compulsion_n of_o innocentius_n and_o not_o by_o the_o distraction_n and_o tumultuosnesse_n of_o the_o people_n only_o as_o you_o comment_n for_o if_o he_o fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n the_o people_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o not_o restore_v chrysostome_n as_o innocentius_n have_v command_v and_o if_o as_o you_o object_n 258._o object_n pag._n 258._o he_o call_v two_o bishop_n that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n schismatic_n he_o speak_v in_o passion_n see_v himself_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o know_v as_o you_o also_o do_v that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o for_o if_o it_o be_v think_v schism_n to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v why_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o send_v so_o many_o embassage_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v be_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o schism_n why_o do_v not_o you_o imitate_v he_o your_o three_o example_n 259.260.261_o example_n pag._n 259.260.261_o be_v of_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o if_o for_o a_o time_n he_o obey_v not_o innocentius_n in_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n it_o be_v because_o he_o judge_v the_o command_n of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o yourself_o fin_n yourself_o pag._n 259._o fin_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o because_o what_o he_o do_v be_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n as_o he_o conceive_v god_n reduce_v he_o by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o saint_n that_o assist_v he_o therein_o but_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v defend_v her_o honour_n against_o nestorius_n cyrill_fw-mi move_v with_o this_o vision_n condemn_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v chrysostome_n and_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n restore_v his_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a record_n as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v do_v to_o this_o you_o make_v two_o reply_n first_o 261._o first_o pag._n 261._o you_o call_v this_o a_o tale_n of_o nicephorus_n a_o fabulous_a author_n that_o live_v 800._o year_n after_o cyrills_n death_n but_o you_o wrong_v nicephorus_n for_o he_o report_v it_o out_o of_o nicetas_n that_o live_v almost_o 500_o year_n near_o cyril'_v time_n than_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o other_o ancient_a historian_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o 28._o he_o l._n 14._o c._n 28._o in_o arcana_fw-la nicetae_n philosophi_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la alios_fw-la inveni_fw-la 2._o you_o reply_v 261._o reply_v pag._n 261._o that_o cyril'_v restore_v chrysostome_n can_v any_o whit_n serve_v our_o turn_n because_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n sure_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o you_o devise_v this_o answer_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o that_o god_n by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n shall_v notify_v to_o cyril_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o resistance_n make_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o how_o great_a veneration_n do_v cyrill_n hold_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o i_o say_v that_o be_v great_o exasperate_v against_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n yet_o never_o let_v slip_n from_o his_o mouth_n any_o the_o least_o irreverent_a word_n against_o innocentius_n and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v when_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o vicar_n to_o celestine_n pope_n 1._o pope_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 1._o without_o who_o order_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o nestorius_n so_o he_o execute_v on_o his_o person_n punctual_o what_o celestine_n command_v and_o final_o his_o belief_n be_v that_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o church_n see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acacius_n examine_v a_o cacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o simplicius_n pope_n profess_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o you_o answer_v 162._o answer_v pag._n 161._o fin_n 162._o the_o universal_a care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o monarchical_a popedom_n this_o satisfi_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a care_n of_o all_o church_n may_v be_v of_o
charity_n only_o this_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o have_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o ability_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o justice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o care_n or_o charge_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n belong_v not_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n but_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o church_n see_v this_o prove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o in_o this_o sense_n acacius_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v simplic_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la simplicius_n pope_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o father_n evermore_o speak_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o they_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v joan._n say_v hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o care_n he_o explicate_v say_v pop_n say_v hom._n 80._o ad_fw-la pop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n euthymius_n joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la c._n 21._o joan._n christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n pascendi_fw-la curam_fw-la &_o gubernationem_fw-la the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o flock_n so_o sozomenus_n 7._o sozomenus_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o julius_n pope_n restore_v to_o their_o seat_n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n banish_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n s._n leo_n speak_v to_o anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n 84._o thessalonica_n ep._n 84._o and_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o my_o government_n and_o help_v i_o in_o that_o care_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o owe_v to_o all_o church_n and_o in_o person_n visit_v those_o province_n remote_a from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 46._o constantinople_n ep._n 46._o if_o they_o who_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v against_o flavianus_n offer_v satisfaction_n let_v relation_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o our_o solicitude_n may_v ordain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v s._n gregory_n 32._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32._o to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n and_o princedom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o 2._o again_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o indict_v 2._o by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o undertake_a government_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o extend_v with_o vigilancy_n the_o solicitude_n of_o our_o office_n s._n bernard_n frag_v bernard_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr 7._o misericord_n frag_v witness_v peter_n to_o who_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o testimony_n convince_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n by_o care_n they_o understand_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o obligation_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v you_o of_o falsity_n who_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o victor_n vâ—iconsis_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n answer_n 271._o answer_n pag._n 271._o that_o he_o call_v it_o not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v by_o their_o most_o express_a and_o unanswearable_a word_n 3._o word_n above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o if_o the_o fore_n to_o express_v this_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n they_o use_v sometime_o the_o word_n care_n rather_o than_o government_n it_o be_v because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n act._n chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o act._n speak_v of_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v note_v eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v a_o care_n of_o subject_n not_o a_o lordlike_o dominion_n and_o this_o show_v the_o wrong_n you_o do_v to_o costerus_n 235._o costerus_n pag._n 235._o when_o to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n you_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o care_n for_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o possess_v your_o reader_n that_o by_o care_n he_o understand_v not_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a solicitude_n know_v as_o you_o do_v that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 7._o chapter_n eâ—chirid_a tract_n de_fw-fr pont._n solut_a 7._o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o that_o read_v this_o in_o costerus_n and_o allege_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v his_o intention_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n you_o 262._o you_o pag._n 262._o object_n acacius_n his_o deed_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o baronius_n for_o his_o defend_n peter_n mogg_n by_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n simplicius_n call_v he_o a_o francirke_n man_n violent_o opposite_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o acacius_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v catholic_a do_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o afterward_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v 484.488_o be_v euagr._fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o liberatus_n in_o breu._n c_o 18._o niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 17._o spondom_n an._n 484.488_o a_o stiff_a mantayner_n of_o the_o entychian_a heretic_n namely_o of_o peter_n mogg_n in_o those_o day_n the_o chief_a defender_n pillar_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o damnable_a sect_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o die_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n his_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o dyptiche_n even_o 51â—_n even_o spond_n an._n 51â—_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o successor_n whereby_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v orthodox_n christian_n still_o honour_n &_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n so_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o blast_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n but_o they_o become_v frantic_a opposer_n thereof_o as_o your_o luther_n be_v and_o whereas_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o this_o acacius_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n you_o bid_v we_o remember_v 263._o remember_v pag._n 263._o that_o the_o two_o patriarch_n cyrill_a and_o acacius_n be_v they_o that_o send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a unto_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o which_o our_o pope_n be_v convince_v of_o fraud_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v remember_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o wonder_n how_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a as_o you_o will_v be_v think_v can_v be_v so_o childish_o mistake_v see_v acacius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o the_o year_n 472._o that_o be_v forty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o copy_n whereof_o send_v by_o atticus_n not_o by_o acacius_n to_o have_v be_v imperfect_a wherein_o many_o canon_n be_v want_v we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v as_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o sanction_n of_o leo_n emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o acacius_n the_o then_o patriarch_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o acacius_n who_o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n his_o ambitious_a conceit_n which_o baronius_n censure_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o text_n mother_n say_v he_o unto_o our_o piety_n and_o unto_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o of_o this_o royal_a city_n the_o most_o sacred_a see_n you_o make_v the_o emperor_n say_v 263._o say_v pag._n 263._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n
note_v the_o word_n in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o his_o sanction_n manifest_o against_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o that_o very_a sanction_n or_o decree_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o be_v to_o disannul_v the_o attentat_n and_o innonation_n against_o the_o venerable_a church_n aswell_o those_o whereof_o the_o patriarch_n acacius_n have_v the_o priesthood_n as_o those_o place_v in_o other_o sundry_a province_n which_o second_o part_n about_o other_o church_n and_o province_n you_o 26â—_n you_o pag._n 26â—_n leave_v out_o in_o your_o marginal_a latin_a to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o make_v he_o to_o think_v that_o constantinople_n be_v style_v absolute_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v more_o colourable_o elude_v the_o like_a title_n attribute_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v relate_v or_o allege_v by_o you_o without_o fraudulency_n and_o falsehood_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confute_v vincentius_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n produce_v as_o witness_n felix_n and_o julius_n pope_n call_v they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n you_o to_o put_v off_o this_o testimony_n offer_v violence_n to_o vincentius_n his_o word_n 271._o word_n pag._n 271._o interpret_n he_o to_o mean_a by_o head_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o false_a comment_n you_o add_v as_o a_o second_o answer_n ibid._n answer_n ibid._n that_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n and_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o the_o church_n of_o charthage_n and_o milan_n have_v no_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o nor_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o roman_a have_v 2._o have_v see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o to_o bolster_v up_o one_o falsity_n with_o another_o you_o say_v 271._o say_v pag._n 271._o if_o lyrinensis_n by_o head_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a orb_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o but_o this_o have_v be_v already_o disprove_v 3â—_n disprove_v see_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o chap._n 3â—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o faithful_a whatsoever_o throughouth_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o who_o the_o temporal_a force_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o subdue_v and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n lyrinensis_n himself_o declare_v this_o 9.10.11_o this_o cap._n 9.10.11_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o agrippinus_n &_o cyprian_a but_o stephen_n b_o of_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o reason_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o throughout_o that_o whole_a treatise_n but_o declaim_v against_o you_o who_o have_v bring_v novelty_n into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o ancient_a truth_n which_o you_o find_v in_o it_o when_o luther_n begin_v and_o when_o as_o caluin_n profess_v you_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n sect_n v._o doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o optatus_n contradict_v himself_o optatus_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n number_v they_o all_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n parmen_fw-la time_n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o define_v all_o they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o only_a singular_a chair_n you_o answer_v 269._o answer_v pag._n 269._o that_o optatus_n by_o one_o chair_n mean_v not_o the_o particular_a chair_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o say_v parmen_fw-la say_v l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v set_v up_o another_o what_o expression_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n than_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n who_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n ibid._n donatist_n ibid._n of_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n for_o fight_v against_o this_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o you_o do_v but_o you_o reply_v 269._o reply_v pag._n 269._o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o optatus_n object_v against_o the_o donatist_n their_o want_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n commend_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o rome_n this_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o again_o 273._o again_o pag._n 273._o and_o have_v object_v the_o same_o before_o 230._o before_o pag._n 100_o 101._o 229._o 230._o your_o answer_n you_o have_v receive_v already_o 8._o already_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 9_o chap._n 34._o sect_n 8._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v object_v to_o rebel_n their_o want_n of_o union_n with_o their_o prince_n &_o his_o loyal_a subject_n do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o optatus_n object_v to_o the_o rebellious_a donatist_n the_o want_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a church_n of_o asia_n subject_n to_o she_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v her_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o say_v 270._o say_v pag._n 270._o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o asia_n have_v do_v the_o departure_n from_o that_o must_v dissolve_v necessity_n of_o union_n with_o rome_n you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o asian_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o rome_n if_o we_o believe_v you_o have_v fall_v so_o far_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v false_a impious_a heretical_a blasphemous_a damnable_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a satanical_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o asian_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o damnable_a heretical_a blasphemous_a satanical_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o you_o say_v 407._o say_v pag._n 407._o the_o asian_o have_v continue_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protestant_n stand_v in_o christian_a unity_n with_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n the_o asian_o be_v true_o profess_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protestant_n stand_v in_o christian_a union_n with_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o they_o as_o with_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n to_o you_o be_v heretical_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n sect_n vi_o other_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o set_v down_o 273._o down_o pag._n 273._o this_o thesis_n as_o of_o bellarmine_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v the_o word_n can_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o with_o this_o cantion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolical_a see_v continue_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v not_o a_o thesis_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o of_o a_o few_o other_o divines_n who_o hold_v that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o by_o his_o own_o
against_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n 3._o you_o except_v 28_n except_v pag._n 28_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o pius_n because_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v command_v that_o if_o any_o drop_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v be_v lick_v up_o and_o the_o board_n scrape_v you_o believe_v not_o this_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o think_v it_o reverence_n enough_o if_o your_o clerk_n take_v home_o your_o bread_n that_o remain_v and_o crimble_a it_o into_o his_o pottage_n and_o drink_v up_o the_o wine_n merry_o with_o his_o guest_n at_o dinner_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o you_o tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o your_o argument_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o this_o command_n of_o pius_n be_v not_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n which_o you_o deceitful_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o his_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n approve_v 11._o approve_v breviar_n roman_n jul._n 11._o from_o whence_o to_o infer_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v apocryphal_a be_v a_o consequence_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a every_o one_o will_v see_v to_o be_v absurd_a the_o error_n which_o out_o of_o baronius_n you_o mention_v 282._o mention_v pag._n 282._o in_o two_o of_o pius_n his_o epistle_n may_v easy_o creep_v into_o the_o copy_n by_o negligence_n or_o mistake_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o disauthorize_v they_o and_o much_o less_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mistake_n 4._o you_o reject_v ibid._n reject_v ibid._n the_o epistle_n of_o soter_n and_o alexander_n because_o you_o can_v think_v the_o use_n of_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o expiation_n of_o small_a offence_n by_o holy_a water_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a for_o your_o better_a instruction_n concern_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o 9_o to_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ritib_n eccles_n c._n 9_o durantius_fw-la who_o show_v how_o foolish_o it_o be_v relect_v by_o heretic_n to_o bellarmine_n 15._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o brereley_o in_o his_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n d._n mass_n pag._n 40._o n._n 12_o &_o pag._n 94._o light_v d._n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o holy-water_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o small_a offence_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o other_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o sprinkeling_n thereof_o read_v baronius_n usus_fw-la baronius_n spoud_a indic_n v._o aquae_fw-la beâ—ed_fw-la antiq_fw-la usus_fw-la bellarmine_n 15._o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n c._n 7._o &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 15._o durantius_fw-la 21._o durantius_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr c._n 21._o and_o brereley_o etc._n brereley_o liturg._n pag._n 64._o light_v u._fw-mi &_o x._o &_o pag._n 94._o l._n b._n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v certify_v you_o that_o both_o these_o ceremony_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o show_v your_o reject_v of_o those_o ancient_a epistle_n because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o to_o be_v cavil_v without_o ground_n 5._o because_o cook_n find_v in_o some_o of_o those_o epistle_n a_o word_n or_o a_o phrase_n which_o some_o one_o author_n think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_a in_o that_o sense_n or_o forsooth_o not_o so_o elegant_a and_o ciceronian_a you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o all_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a 279._o barbarous_a pag._n 279._o &_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n you_o exemplisy_n in_o caius_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o fourteen_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o diverse_a of_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v not_o of_o the_o author_n but_o of_o the_o translator_n and_o as_o nicolas_n the_o first_o 682._o first_o ep._n 8._o apud_fw-la be_v to_o 3._o pag._n 682._o speak_v to_o the_o ungodly_a emperor_n michael_n of_o latin_a translate_v into_o greek_a say_v if_o it_o beget_v barbarisme_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o translator_n strive_v not_o only_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n but_o use_v force_n to_o render_v word_n by_o word_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n you_o find_v some_o word_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o so_o usual_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o translator_n strive_v to_o render_v they_o word_n by_o word_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o cavil_n you_o object_n against_o we_o 291._o we_o pag._n 291._o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o that_o live_v almost_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o word_n consecrationes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o archiepiscoporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la olitana_fw-la constat_fw-la traditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la dioecosis_n existentes_fw-la in_o which_o whether_o you_o regard_v the_o word_n olitana_n or_o the_o phrase_n sicut_fw-la olitana_fw-la constat_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o consecrationesnostrae_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la existentes_fw-la you_o may_v under_o colour_n that_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v horrid_a and_o barbarous_a reject_v it_o with_o as_o much_o ground_n as_o you_o do_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o reject_v those_o because_o they_o make_v whole_o against_o you_o and_o receive_v this_o because_o you_o find_v something_o in_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v you_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o though_o without_o ground_n for_o adrian_n in_o that_o epistle_n most_o effectual_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v whereof_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o 2._o already_o chap._n 33._o sect_n 2._o sect_n ii_o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o strong_a argument_n then_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v apologet_n observe_v in_o apologet_n no_o man_n lie_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v soon_o to_o believe_v that_o confess_v against_o himself_o than_o he_o that_o deni_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n which_o truth_n the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v qui._n say_v orat._n p._n qui._n thy_o testimony_n which_o in_o another_o man_n cause_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v when_o it_o be_v against_o thyself_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v dedicat._n acknowledge_v answer_v to_o the_o prot._n apol._n epist._n dedicat._n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v not_o bear_v witness_n for_o we_o against_o yourselves_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n acknowledge_v and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o chief_o in_o their_o epistle_n for_o of_o most_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o writing_n extant_a their_o testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o master_n brereley_o 5._o brereley_o protest_v apologâ—tra_fw-la 1._o sect_n 3._o subdiu_fw-la 10._o &_o sect_n 7._o subd_v 5._o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n of_o who_o our_o question_n here_o be_v he_o say_v they_o protestant_n writer_n confess_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o roman_a bishop_n apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v and_o establish_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n to_o this_o end_n they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o grant_v privilege_n and_o ornament_n to_o other_o archbishop_n they_o confirm_v archbishop_n in_o their_o see_v depose_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v other_o arrogate_a also_o to_o themselves_o power_n of_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o that_o against_o a_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n censure_v that_o they_o appoint_v legate_n in_o remote_a province_n which_o be_v sometime_o no_o mean_a man_n than_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o they_o challenge_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o uprise_a controversy_n especial_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o power_n of_o appoint_v general_a counsel_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o they_o and_o even_o by_o their_o deputy_n when_o
the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v holy_a apostle_n that_o seek_v among_o themselves_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o their_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a they_o be_v indeed_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a nor_o do_v they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o &_o much_o less_o seek_v to_o practice_v superiority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o christian_a modesty_n &_o much_o less_o with_o sanctity_n for_o such_o a_o claim_n be_v not_o a_o small_a blemish_n nor_o a_o venial_a offence_n but_o the_o very_a height_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o 336._o it_o pag._n 336._o and_o the_o very_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o again_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v reform_v and_o they_o perfect_v and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a pope_n who_o you_o tax_v with_o pride_n and_o great_a arrogancy_n do_v at_o any_o time_n before_o their_o death_n relinquish_v that_o claim_n yea_o contrary_o all_o of_o they_o constant_o mantain_v their_o authority_n as_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n until_o their_o die_a day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o they_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o luciferian_a pride_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v holy_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o you_o true_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v thereby_o your_o doctrine_n against_o their_o supremacy_n of_o falsehood_n and_o yourself_o of_o slander_v god_n saint_n with_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n your_o last_o refuge_n 286._o refuge_n pag._n 286._o that_o pope_n be_v not_o fit_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v refute_v above_o 3._o above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o among_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v none_o more_o convince_a then_o that_o from_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v ordain_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o there_o be_v none_o which_o with_o more_o sleight_n you_o seek_v to_o clude_v that_o the_o pope_n ancient_o exercise_v this_o authority_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o danaeus_n a_o learned_a protestant_n be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 117._o thereof_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n part_n 1._o pag._n 117._o and_o answer_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n use_v that_o right_n he_o have_v therefore_o that_o right_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v this_o but_o only_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n which_o to_o be_v a_o unconscionable_a answer_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o now_o he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o do_v he_o then_o want_v temporal_a power_n to_o compel_v bishop_n especial_o in_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o rome_n to_o obey_v he_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v have_v if_o that_o use_n of_o his_o power_n have_v not_o be_v from_o a_o true_a right_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n wherefore_o you_o find_v this_o answer_n of_o danaeus_n not_o to_o satisfy_v have_v make_v a_o bold_a adventure_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n exercise_v any_o such_o power_n which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v the_o ensue_a section_n shall_v demonstrate_v sect_n i._o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n prove_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n grant_v to_o archbishop_n your_o first_o position_n be_v 288._o be_v pag._n 288._o ancient_o institution_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v do_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o be_v letter_n of_o correspondence_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o case_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n send_v his_o pall_n in_o token_n of_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o accustom_v to_o institute_v bishop_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a province_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v vitæ_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la write_v by_o damasus_n or_o as_o other_o more_o probable_o think_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o which_o be_v report_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o linus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o successive_o by_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n the_o letter_n you_o mention_v of_o metropolitan_o &_o patriarch_n write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o of_o correspondence_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n for_o howbeit_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o moreover_o they_o contain_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n they_o ask_v his_o pal_z which_o s._n gregory_n witness_n 1._o witness_n l._n 7._o ep_n 5._o indict_v 1._o be_v grant_v to_o none_o until_o they_o do_v humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o send_v his_o pal_z to_o archbishop_n do_v express_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o institution_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o owe_v subjection_n to_o he_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o require_v his_o consent_n and_o much_o less_o of_o ask_v his_o pal_z for_o the_o pal_z do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o their_o institution_n but_o a_o grant_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o by_o the_o pal_z be_v signify_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o testify_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n alexander_n of_o hales_n 400._o year_n since_o when_o the_o pal_z be_v give_v say_v he_o 6._o he_o part._n 4._o q._n 10._o memb_v 5._o art_n 2._o §._o 6._o there_o be_v give_v fullness_n of_o pastoral_n power_n for_o before_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v honour_v with_o the_o pal_z he_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v priest_n consecrate_v bishop_n or_o dedicate_v church_n and_o before_o he_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n consist_v of_o 1280._o father_n declare_v 5._o declare_v c._n 5._o that_o after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o pal_z from_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o pontifical_a office_n they_o may_v grant_v it_o also_o to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la receive_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n innocentius_n the_o three_o 63._o three_o myster_n missae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 63._o the_o pal_z contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a office_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a office_n be_v confer_v for_o before_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v honour_v with_o the_o pal_z he_o ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v priest_n consecrate_v bishop_n or_o dedicate_v church_n nor_o have_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n which_o also_o be_v testify_v before_o he_o by_o honorius_n the_o second_o tyri_fw-la second_o ep._n add_v suffragan_a &_o episcop_n tyri_fw-la and_o by_o s._n bernard_n 19_o bernard_n vitæ_fw-la s._n malach._n cap._n 19_o report_v of_o s._n malachias_n that_o have_v found_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v in_o ireland_n and_o know_v it_o to_o want_v authority_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o travel_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o procure_v the_o pal_z as_o well_o for_o that_o see_v as_o also_o for_o another_o which_o celsus_n have_v found_v and_o before_o he_o wilfrid_n a_o english_a abbot_n who_o for_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n and_o convert_n that_o nation_n to_o christ_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v entitle_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o in_o his_o consecration_n call_v boniface_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o all_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v junij_fw-la do_v spond_n a_o 723._o n._n
without_o their_o help_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o executor_n of_o his_o authority_n &_o cause_v the_o letter_n of_o restitution_n which_o he_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o bishop_n injust_o depose_v to_o be_v obey_v sect_n vi_o doctor_n morton_n to_o cross_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v take_v part_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o justify_v their_o impious_a proceed_n against_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o restore_a bishop_n by_o his_o letter_n &_o authority_n alone_o we_o have_v for_o precedent_n the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n b._n of_o gaza_n in_o palestine_n &_o lucius_n of_o adrianopolis_n in_o thracia_n who_o be_v injust_o depose_v by_o the_o arian_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o seat_n you_o not_o know_v how_o otherwise_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o example_n have_v think_v best_a to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n to_o iustlify_v their_o opposition_n against_o pope_n julius_n &_o maintain_v their_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o this_o end_n you_o say_v 290._o say_v pag._n 290._o among_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o condemn_v athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v many_o orthodox_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o council_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n synod_n athanasius_n de_fw-fr synod_n and_o socrates_n 5._o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o 90._o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o s._n hilary_n syn._n hilary_n l._n de_fw-fr syn._n 97._o or_o if_o we_o believe_v sozomen_n 5._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o 96._o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v only_o 36._o arian_n bishop_n these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o plot_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n these_o only_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o as_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n afterward_o write_v to_o they_o and_o out_o of_o it_o athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n apolog._n 2._o testify_v these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o capitulate_v with_o julius_n pope_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o not_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v ordain_v as_o you_o ignorant_o affirm_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o for_o redress_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n recover_v their_o church_n again_o and_o because_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n only_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v absolute_o heretical_a the_o arian_n say_v sozomen_n 20._o sozomen_n l._n 8._o c._n 20._o after_o they_o have_v with_o calumny_n circumvent_v athanasius_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o church_n of_o alexandria_n fear_v lest_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v about_o again_o make_v this_o canon_n endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o plot_n against_o he_o remain_v indiscuss_v the_o same_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o chrysostome_n apud_fw-la niceph._n l._n 13._o n._n 18._o against_o who_o when_o his_o adversary_n that_o have_v depose_v he_o to_o justify_v their_o fact_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o return_v to_o his_o church_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n 31._o innocentius_n apud_fw-la niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 31._o so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n wherefore_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o among_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o condemn_v athanasius_n &_o reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o restore_v he_o there_o be_v many_o orthodox_n for_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n consent_v thereto_o but_o that_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o trample_v his_o divinity_n under_o their_o foot_n shall_v also_o contemn_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n as_o neither_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v therein_o bandy_v with_o they_o for_o no_o heretic_n ever_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o he_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n 2._o to_o justify_v your_o disobey_v and_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o you_o say_v text_n say_v pag._n 295._o light_v o._n mark_fw-mi &_o text_n the_o oriental_n to_o wit_n the_o arian_n bishop_n resist_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n these_o word_n as_o of_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o illi_fw-la julium_n episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la athanasio_fw-la &_o paulo_n communicaret_fw-la abdicarunt_fw-la sozomen_n there_o have_v no_o such_o word_n he_o say_v they_o object_v to_o inlius_fw-la as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o that_o in_o annul_v their_o council_n and_o abrogate_a their_o sentence_n he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o they_o call_v the_o heretical_a canon_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o justify_v their_o impious_a proceed_n and_o promise_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o have_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n 3._o you_o say_v 307._o say_v pag._n 306._o fin_n 307._o the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o oriental_n who_o have_v depose_v athanasius_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o be_v answer_v with_o contempt_n and_o they_o argue_v à paribus_fw-la with_o he_o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o sacrilegious_a arian_n or_o what_o from_o you_o but_o to_o object_v against_o we_o their_o resistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o lawful_a to_o make_v good_a you_o not_o unlike_a to_o they_o but_o what_o do_v all_o their_o argue_v avail_v they_o for_o notwithstanding_o their_o contempt_n and_o all_o the_o resistance_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n their_o abettor_n and_o patron_n athanasius_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o julius_n his_o letter_n restore_v to_o their_o church_n and_o their_o restitution_n embrace_v as_o just_a by_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o arian_n meet_v at_o philippopolis_n require_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o those_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n protest_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o godly_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v and_o represent_v all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v 10._o answer_v sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o that_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o will_v now_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o principal_o because_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o so_o refractory_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o you_o be_v and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v to_o countenance_v your_o error_n be_v a_o truth_n easy_o prove_v for_o at_o last_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n the_o two_o principal_a adversary_n of_o s._n athanasius_n depart_v from_o their_o pursuit_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o come_v in_o person_n say_v severus_n sulpitius_n 2._o sulpitius_n hist._n sacraae_fw-la l._n 2._o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o penance_n 1._o penance_n athan._n apol._n 1._o your_o piety_n in_o your_o natural_a goodness_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v our_o error_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o act_n they_o make_v this_o protestation_n ibid._n protestation_n athanas_n ibid._n moreover_o we_o promise_v that_o if_o upon_o this_o occasion_n those_o of_o the_o east_n or_o athanasius_n himself_o shall_v malicious_o appeal_v we_o in_o judgement_n we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o you_o shall_v ordain_v 4._o you_o tell_v we_o k._n we_o pag._n 306._o light_v k._n out_o of_o sozomen_n the_o restore_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o by_o julius_n be_v only_o by_o his_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o if_o we_o inquire_v
out_o that_o of_o flavianus_n be_v not_o because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a bellarmine_n insi_v on_o but_o because_o in_o that_o you_o find_v something_o to_o quarrel_v at_o which_o you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o upon_o examination_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o very_a example_n single_v out_o by_o yourself_o will_v show_v how_o unanswearable_a the_o rest_n be_v the_o ease_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o schism_n two_o bishop_n paulinus_n and_o meletius_n pretend_v right_a to_o that_o patriarchall_a seat_n and_o some_o adhere_n to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o a_o great_a tumult_n they_o come_v to_o agreement_n 3._o agreement_n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 5._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o govern_v that_o church_n or_o be_v in_o expectation_n thereof_o which_o be_v six_o in_o number_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o bishopric_n so_o long_o as_o either_o paulinus_n or_o meletius_n live_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o let_v the_o superuiver_n peaceable_o enjoy_v that_o seat_n alone_o meletius_n be_v dead_a the_o antiochian_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n advance_v flavianus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n in_o opposition_n to_o paulinus_n and_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n admit_v thereof_o at_o which_o damasus_n pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v great_o offend_v 11._o offend_v sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o &_o not_o without_o cause_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a schism_n it_o cause_v not_o only_o in_o that_o church_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o oath_n and_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o paulinus_n who_o be_v very_o old_a and_o a_o personage_n of_o so_o great_a veneration_n for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n that_o valens_n a_o heretical_a emperor_n drive_v many_o catholic_a bishop_n from_o their_o church_n in_o to_o banishment_n never_o offer_v to_o touch_v he_o 2._o he_o s._n hieron_n bp._n 61._o add_v pamach_n socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o wherefore_o damasus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n write_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o abstayn_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o flavianus_n and_o excommunicate_v diodorus_n and_o acacius_n that_o have_v ordain_v he_o 11._o he_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o and_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o nectarius_n have_v confirm_v flavianus_n they_o the_o western_a bishop_n annul_v that_o confirmation_n and_o by_o their_o letter_n accompany_v with_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n use_v also_o therein_o the_o help_n of_o theodosius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o command_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n 9_o rome_n s._n hiero._n ep._n 27._o ad_fw-la eustoch_n theod._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 8._o fin_n etc._n etc._n 9_o &_o put_v the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n again_o in_o trial_n at_o a_o general_a council_n assemble_v there_o give_v withal_o to_o both_o party_n assignation_n to_o appear_v flavianus_n distrust_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n appear_v not_o 23._o not_o theod._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 23._o but_o have_v recourse_n to_o excuse_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o paulinus_n obey_v transport_v himself_o to_o rome_n in_o company_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o renown_a personage_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n speak_v say_v princip_n say_v ep._n 16._o ad_fw-la princip_n the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n draw_v i_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o holy_a bishop_n paulinus_n and_o epiphanius_n whereof_o the_o one_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n and_o again_o eustoch_n again_o ep_v 17._o add_v eustoch_n when_o the_o imperial_a letter_n have_v draw_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n paula_n see_v there_o the_o admirable_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n paulinus_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n paulinus_n be_v still_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a b._n of_o antioch_n and_o flavianus_n his_o competitor_n in_o reputation_n of_o a_o intruder_n for_o want_v of_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o appear_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o have_v confirm_v he_o but_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o rome_n excuse_v themselves_o you_o say_v they_o 9_o they_o theod._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o move_v with_o brotherly_a charity_n call_v we_o as_o your_o member_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o our_o church_n be_v new_o restore_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o have_v be_v whole_o abandon_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o ut_fw-la can_v no_o way_n put_v in_o execution_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o travail_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o reverence_n send_v the_o last_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n have_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o none_o but_o that_o journey_n of_o constantinople_n only_o and_o have_v get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o the_o province_n for_o none_o but_o that_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n they_o make_v intercession_n for_o flavianus_n fear_v lest_o the_o cause_n of_o paulinus_n will_v be_v favour_v by_o damasus_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n a_o sardinian_a bishop_n and_o legate_n to_o liberius_n predecessor_n to_o damasus_n the_o business_n stand_v thus_o paulinus_n die_v but_o the_o schism_n live_v still_o for_o his_o disciple_n create_v to_o themselves_o euagrius_n a_o new_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o flavianus_n 15._o flavianus_n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 15._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o whereby_o not_o only_a that_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v 78._o shake_v amb._n ep._n 78._o and_o bring_v into_o danger_n of_o schism_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o siricius_n pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o capua_n to_o which_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n resort_v in_o great_a number_n yet_o flavianus_n still_o appear_v not_o flavianus_n say_v s._n ambrose_n ibid._n ambrose_n ibid._n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v a_o trial_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n one_o only_a flavianus_n not_o subject_a to_o law_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o appear_v not_o when_o we_o be_v all_o assemble_v the_o council_n to_o prevent_v further_a danger_n of_o schism_n ordain_v that_o while_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o agitation_n communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o adhere_v to_o either_o party_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o long_a strife_n commit_v the_o examination_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o his_o see_v in_o the_o east_n as_o also_o because_o his_o pariarkship_n border_v upon_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o the_o party_n be_v present_a and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n impartial_a the_o sacred_a synod_n say_v s._n ambrose_n ibid._n ambrose_n ibid._n write_v to_o theophilus_n have_v commit_v the_o right_a of_o examine_v this_o cause_n to_o your_o unanimity_n and_o to_o our_o other_o colleague_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o summon_v again_o our_o brother_n flavianus_n and_o moreover_o he_o advertise_v theophilus_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o business_n so_o as_o that_o the_o final_a decision_n thereof_o may_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o we_o conceive_v say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n that_o you_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n b_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v you_o will_v judge_v so_o as_o can_v displease_v he_o and_o all_o use_n after_o when_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o your_o act_n we_o shall_v see_v you_o have_v judge_v thing_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v undoubted_o allow_v thereof_o we_o will_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o s_n ambrose_n hold_v the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o to_o he_o appertain_v the_o final_a decision_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o same_o
appear_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n who_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o favour_v flanianus_fw-la as_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o he_o beseech_v theophilus_n 3._o theophilus_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o to_o labour_v with_o he_o and_o help_v he_o to_o make_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n propitious_a to_o flavianus_n and_o to_o this_o end_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o be_v choose_v as_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n acacius_n b_o of_o beroea_n &_o isidore_n priest_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sociate_n 25._o sociate_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o theophilus_n say_v he_o send_v the_o priest_n isidore_n appease_v damasus_n that_o be_v offend_v and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n to_o parson_n the_o fault_n of_o plavianus_n and_o so_o the_o communion_n be_v rester_v to_o he_o final_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o emperor_n favour_v flavianus_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o judgement_n at_o rome_n yet_o he_o never_o be_v receive_v as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n nor_o his_o legate_n admit_v until_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o intreary_a of_o so_o great_a personage_n have_v pardon_v his_o fault_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o see_n this_o be_v the_o true_a history_n of_o flavianus_n which_o you_o have_v single_v out_o as_o a_o especial_a example_n of_o retorsion_n against_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n no-iuridicall_a authority_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o you_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o this_o example_n evident_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n exercise_v over_o the_o eastern_a church_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o in_o annul_v the_o confirmation_n of_o flavianus_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o in_o call_v those_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o put_v the_o cause_n in_o trial_n again_o nor_o do_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n except_v against_o his_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o but_o humble_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n excuse_v their_o not_o come_v for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o other_o reason_n express_v in_o their_o epistle_n 3._o in_o call_v not_o only_o the_o western_a but_o also_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n they_o obey_v his_o command_n 4._o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n wish_v theophilus_n to_o procure_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 5._o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o theophilus_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o pardon_n flavianus_n his_o fault_n and_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n and_o 6._o by_o the_o legate_n which_o flavianus_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o true_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o his_o confirmation_n have_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n approbation_n all_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o bellarmine_n cit_v and_o also_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n impartial_a relator_n of_o this_o cause_n you_o mention_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o fasten_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n who_o be_v a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o creature_n to_o one_o of_o flavianus_n his_o successor_n be_v a_o great_a favores_fw-la of_o his_o person_n and_o have_v report_v his_o cause_n with_o more_o relation_n to_o favour_n then_o to_o truth_n for_o first_o 23._o first_o l._n 5_o c._n 23._o he_o make_v flavianus_n absolute_a and_o lawful_a successor_n to_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n a_o injust_a pretender_n to_o that_o see_v whereas_o contrariwise_o paulinus_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n and_o flavianus_n a_o inâ—â—â—der_n as_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o permit_v himself_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o place_n of_o meletius_n but_o to_o let_v paulinus_n enjoy_v that_o dignity_n alone_o and_o peaceable_o while_o he_o live_v 2._o he_o mention_v not_o this_o oath_n of_o flavianus_n but_o signify_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a election_n without_o breach_n of_o any_o oath_n 3._o to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n against_o euagrius_n he_o report_v that_o paulinus_n alone_o before_o his_o death_n ordain_v euagrius_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o socrates_n 15._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o and_o sozomen_n 15._o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o impartial_a writer_n testify_v that_o euagrius_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o paulinus_n but_o by_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o yeath_n 4._o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o report_n that_o theodosius_n have_v hear_v flavianus_n at_o constantinople_n do_v not_o press_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o bid_v he_o return_v home_o to_o antioch_n and_o that_o come_n himself_o afterward_o to_o rome_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_n for_o flavianus_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o this_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n partial_a as_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o iuridicall_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o patriarch_n or_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v take_v entire_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o not_o mangle_v as_o you_o report_v it_o for_o he_o say_v 23._o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o that_o admirable_a man_n damasus_n but_o also_o after_o he_o siricius_n and_o anastasius_n successor_n to_o siricius_n inveigh_v great_o against_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o here_o press_v they_o that_o practise_a tyranny_n against_o himself_o but_o leave_v unpunished_a those_o that_o by_o tyranny_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o as_o the_o emperor_n before_o have_v command_v he_o so_o now_o again_o he_o labour_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n judge_v there_o this_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v no_o less_o obligation_n in_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n then_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o such_o bishop_n as_o show_v themselves_o disobedient_a to_o he_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o deserve_v no_o less_o punishment_n than_o subject_n that_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n again_o the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n ibid._n theodoret_n ibid._n come_v long_o after_o that_o time_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v blame_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o flavianus_n say_v he_o will_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o flavianus_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o judgement_n which_o last_o clause_n you_o in_o your_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n word_n omit_v because_o it_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o plead_n of_o cause_n in_o judgement_n be_v only_o before_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v final_o though_o theodoret_n relate_v partial_o this_o story_n of_o flavianus_n yet_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v be_v here_o prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o because_o in_o express_a word_n he_o profess_v kenat_n profess_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la kenat_n that_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o his_o own_o patriarch_n for_o redress_v but_o appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n and_o by_o he_o be_v restore_v he_o likewise_o know_v that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o see_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o celestine_n pope_n 2._o pope_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 2._o and_o maximus_n confirm_v in_o that_o see_v by_o leo_n the_o great_a 3._o great_a see_v this_o chap._n sect_n 3._o all_o this_o show_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v fin_n say_v pag._n 296._o fin_n that_o damasus_n depose_v not_o flavianus_n nor_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o iuridic_a all_o proceed_n against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o emperor_n for_o damasus_n annul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v confirm_v he_o and_o cite_v both_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o and_o thereupon_o the_o emperor_n once_o and_o twice_o urge_v he_o
be_v wrong_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o appeal_n to_o his_o legate_n he_o will_v command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n for_o the_o nicen_n canon_n require_v this_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o these_o i_o add_v theodoret_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n these_o witness_n show_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o remote_a nation_n be_v not_o very_o uncouth_a but_o very_o familiar_a in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoret_n and_o in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v by_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o general_a counsel_n by_o emperor_n by_o bishop_n and_o by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o example_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o deny_v if_o not_o rather_o your_o boldness_n in_o outface_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n sect_n v._o that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n as_o absolute_a judge_n and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n both_o of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v 6._o prove_v chap._n 38._o sect_n 6._o and_o to_o what_o there_o be_v say_v i_o add_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n who_o speak_v of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n say_v 18._o say_v in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 18._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o also_o bless_a athanasius_n do_v and_o that_o theodoret_n appeal_v to_o leo_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v he_o and_o sentence_v his_o cause_n he_o himself_o witness_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v init_fw-la hear_v sect._n praece_v init_fw-la nevertheless_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o theodoret_n cause_n better_a than_o theodoret_n himself_o say_v 304._o say_v pag._n 304._o he_o address_v his_o request_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n not_o as_o to_o a_o peremptory_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o patron_n and_o arbitrary_a dais-man_n &_o one_o upon_o who_o authority_n he_o depend_v acknowledge_v in_o express_a word_n his_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_v to_o abide_v his_o award_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o and_o before_o you_o have_v say_v m._n say_v pag._n 255._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr m._n the_o event_n show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o business_n no_o iuridicall_a proceed_n at_o all_o only_a theodoret_n upon_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o leo_n as_o leo_n may_v have_v be_v with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o like_a case_n these_o be_v your_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o theodoret_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n but_o only_o as_o to_o a_o arbitrator_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o contrary_o in_o express_a word_n beseech_v renatus_n renat_n renatus_n ep_v ad_fw-la renat_n to_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n to_o use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o command_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o council_n that_o be_v his_o consistory_n because_o that_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n he_o say_v leon._n say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n i_o attend_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o to_o command_v that_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o judgement_n content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v determine_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o my_o writing_n if_o theodoret_n have_v study_v to_o express_v the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n to_o sentence_v his_o cause_n can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o effectual_a word_n then_o these_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o for_o many_o cause_n so_o especial_o for_o that_o she_o have_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o blemish_n of_o heresy_n none_o have_v ever_o possess_v that_o see_v which_o have_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o which_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a grace_n entire_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o mention_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n always_o preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o depose_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v confident_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o who_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o such_o controversy_n belong_v acknowledge_v withal_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o absolute_a superior_n and_o judge_n with_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o and_o sentence_v his_o cause_n and_o leo_n pope_n according_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n declare_v he_o free_a from_o heresy_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n whereupon_o the_o senator_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n 1._o council_n act._n 1._o let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n who_o then_o see_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n that_o theodoret_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n but_o make_v his_o request_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o arbitrary_a dais-man_n for_o appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o arbitrator_n but_o to_o absolute_a judge_n a_o arbitator_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o controversy_n be_v remit_v by_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n which_o in_o theodoret_n cause_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o his_o adversary_n never_o agree_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n remit_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v a_o absolute_a judge_n theodoret_n appeal_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o can_v he_o have_v recover_v his_o seat_n by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v without_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o though_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v admit_v theodoret_n upon_o the_o pope_n restitution_n to_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o have_v write_v against_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o favour_n of_o nestorius_n and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o pope_n may_v have_v restore_v he_o upon_o misinformation_n urge_v he_o to_o anathematise_v nestorius_n again_o yet_o that_o no_o way_n help_v your_o cause_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o when_o theodoret_n have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n the_o council_n proceed_v not_o to_o a_o new_a sentence_n of_o restitution_n but_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o leo_n cry_v out_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n 2._o voice_n act._n 2._o long_o live_v archbishop_n leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sect_n vi_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o patriarchall_a see_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n wife_n to_o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n under_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v recourse_n by_o letter_n of_o appeal_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n this_o you_o deny_v say_v n._n say_v pag._n 307._o n._n that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n refer_v you_o to_o the_o story_n itself_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o less_o in_o it_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v for_o say_v you_o chrysostome_n make_v his_o request_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o other_o reverend_a bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a province_n together_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n proceed_v
cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o to_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o providence_n that_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n their_o city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n their_o emperor_n slay_v and_o their_o empire_n whole_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n which_o s._n brigit_fw-la foretell_v 19_o foretell_v revel_v l._n 7._o c._n 19_o almost_o 100_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v denounce_v to_o they_o that_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n shall_v not_o stand_v firm_a unless_o with_o true_a humility_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n all_o this_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o quarrel_n at_o we_o for_o report_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n renounce_v their_o error_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o some_o say_v you_o 338._o you_o pag._n 338._o will_v scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o 1439._o 1549._o you_o shall_v say_v 1439._o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n as_o though_o all_o than_o have_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o you_o but_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o for_o not_o only_o catholic_a writer_n but_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n m._n marbeck_n 258._o marbeck_n common_a plac_n pag._n 258._o and_o osiander_n 477._o osiander_n epit._n centu._n 15._o pag._n 477._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o indian_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o unionis_fw-la itself_o in_o light_v unionis_fw-la in_o which_o after_o the_o grecian_n have_v abjure_v their_o two_o chief_a error_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o the_o other_o of_o purgatory_n they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n unionis_fw-la word_n in_o light_v unionis_fw-la mareover_o we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n benew_v moreover_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o other_o venerable_a patriarch_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a profession_n of_o their_o belief_n they_o have_v make_v before_o in_o a_o private_a session_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n none_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v present_a init_fw-la present_a conc._n flor._n sess_v ult._n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4_o pag._n 474._o fin_n 475._o init_fw-la to_o this_o profession_n subscribe_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o all_o their_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n he_o of_o ephesus_n only_o except_v and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v then_o live_v but_o also_o joseph_n their_o patriarch_n who_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n find_v himself_o strike_v with_o death_n dart_n set_v down_o in_o write_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n 474._o closet_n ibid_fw-la apud_fw-la be_v pa._n 474._o i_o joseph_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n archbishop_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n because_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o my_o duty_n i_o publish_v by_o this_o writing_n my_o verdict_n to_o my_o belove_a child_n for_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o give_v full_a assent_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v judge_v and_o ordain_v and_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n the_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n will_v you_o think_v gentle_a reader_n that_o any_o christian_a man_n can_v put_v on_o so_o brazen_a a_o face_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o who_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o these_o their_o very_a word_n and_o yet_o you_o doctor_z morton_z deny_v all_o this_o say_n 331._o say_n pag._n 331._o upon_o due_a examination_n you_o yourselves_o find_v the_o grecian_n there_o to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n among_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o church_n so_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a fidelity_n both_o for_o that_o you_o set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o grecian_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o but_o your_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o that_o the_o grecian_n unite_a themselves_o to_o the_o latin_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o testify_v by_o a_o public_a declaration_n 476.476_o declaration_n in_o lit_fw-fr unio_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4_o pa._n 476.476_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n subscribe_v by_o joannes_n palaeologus_n the_o emperor_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prelate_n greek_n and_o latin_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o this_o perfect_a accord_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n as_o not_o will_v to_o irritate_fw-la they_o but_o of_o persuasion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o convenient_a exhort_v they_o before_o their_o departure_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v home_o without_o a_o head_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v to_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n urge_v no_o further_o but_o with_o all_o courtesy_n dismiss_v they_o how_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o matter_v not_o where_o their_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v since_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o acknowledge_v both_o themselves_o &_o he_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o sheep_n by_o their_o shepherd_n and_o as_o child_n by_o their_o father_n but_o you_o say_v 331._o say_v pag._n 331._o they_o be_v far_o from_o subiect_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n for_o when_o some_o few_o point_n be_v propound_v they_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o other_o evasion_n as_o untrue_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v convince_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o main_n controversy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o decision_n whereof_o that_o council_n be_v chief_o call_v the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n send_v unto_o he_o they_o send_v four_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n say_v 474._o say_v tom._n 4_o pag._n 474._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n
your_o protestant_a church_n be_v free_a from_o vice_n you_o say_v 342._o say_v pag._n 342._o the_o great_a vice_n you_o can_v impute_v unto_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o impugn_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n the_o noursery_n of_o all_o vice_n your_o deny_v and_o impugn_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n we_o reckon_v not_o among_o your_o vice_n but_o among_o your_o error_n against_o faith_n of_o your_o vice_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v your_o own_o man_n both_o abroad_o as_o luther_n caluin_n melancthon_n brentius_n bucer_n eberus_n wigandus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o at_o home_n m._n geffrey_n m._n stub_n both_o of_o they_o great_a preacher_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o mild_a defence_n have_v do_v it_o for_o i_o read_v they_o and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n man_n be_v religious_a and_o give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o gospel_n rely_v on_o their_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v become_v careless_a of_o good_a work_n dissolute_a proud_a envious_a malicious_a disdainful_a covetous_a ambitious_a that_o your_o eye_n ought_v to_o gush_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o your_o suppose_a church_n the_o great_a ignorance_n the_o superficial_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o fearful_a blasphemy_n and_o swear_v in_o house_n and_o street_n the_o dishonour_n of_o superior_n the_o pride_n cruelty_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n usury_n and_o other_o like_a abomination_n that_o youth_n among_o you_o become_v daily_o less_o tractable_a and_o more_o bold_a to_o commit_v those_o vice_n which_o in_o former_a time_n man_n of_o year_n know_v not_o that_o instead_o of_o fast_v you_o have_v bring_v in_o bibbing_a and_o banquet_v and_o instead_o of_o pray_v swear_v and_o final_o that_o you_o equal_v the_o jew_n in_o hypocrisy_n the_o turk_n in_o impiety_n and_o the_o tartar_n in_o iniquity_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n faithful_o set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n in_o a_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n 4._o spirit_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 8._o subdivis_fw-la 4._o and_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o your_o pretend_a reformation_n that_o your_o learned_a brother_n eberus_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v cor._n say_v praefat._n comment_fw-fr philip._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enormous_a wickedness_n of_o your_o ministry_n and_o church_n any_o man_n may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a vice_n we_o can_v impute_v unto_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o impugn_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n which_o you_o false_o call_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n but_o your_o new_a protestant_a gospel_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o reformation_n which_o you_o pretend_v call_v your_o self_n the_o reform_a church_n you_o have_v make_v a_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv_o that_o protestant_n by_o schism_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o censure_v your_o protestant_a church_n of_o schism_n injust_o you_o say_v 341._o say_v pag._n 341._o the_o great_a schism_n you_o can_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o proud_o and_o impious_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a before_o 340._o before_o pag._n 340._o you_o have_v tax_v bellarmine_n for_o hold_v that_o if_o those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v but_o only_a schismatic_n by_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o alone_o without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v dispute_v the_o one_o whether_o schism_n alone_o without_o heresy_n exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n the_o other_o whether_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n concern_v the_o first_o that_o schismatic_n though_o no_o way_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o the_o very_a fault_n of_o schism_n alone_o be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v even_o the_o ordinary_a principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o schism_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o division_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v save_v so_o it_o be_v that_o a_o schismatic_n die_v in_o schism_n be_v save_v god_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 62._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 62._o shall_v judge_v those_o that_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n not_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o little_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n so_o important_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n l_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n do_v they_o that_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o church_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v drag_v to_o death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o spot_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o from_o they_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o inexpiable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o discord_n be_v not_o purge_v with_o death_n itself_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n s._n chrysostome_n 11._o chrysostome_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n hom._n 11._o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a work_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o severe_o than_o they_o who_o tear_v his_o natural_a body_n s._n augustine_n donat._n augustine_n ep._n 152._o ad_fw-la popul_fw-la factio_fw-la donat._n whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o live_v never_o so_o laudable_o yet_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o emeritus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n emer_n bishop_n serm_fw-la super_fw-la gest_n cum_fw-la emer_n he_o can_v have_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v have_v honour_n he_o may_v have_v sacrament_n he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v belief_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o salvation_n he_o can_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o 204._o again_o ep._n 204._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n though_o thou_o shall_v he_o burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n s._n fulgentius_n 39_o fulgentius_n dofide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 39_o believe_v this_o as_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n though_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o give_v never_o so_o great_a alm_n yea_o though_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v it_o be_v now_o certain_a that_o a_o schismatic_n die_v in_o schism_n can_v be_v save_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o protestant_n be_v schismatics_n and_o certain_o if_o s._n augustine_n 104._o augustine_n ep._n 170._o &_o count_v gauden_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o cont_n lit_fw-fr peti_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 104._o right_o conclude_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatics_n because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o argument_n have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o protestant_n for_o if_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o undoubted_a mark_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o congregation_n it_o follow_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o be_v universal_o spread_v
so_o whole_o destitute_a of_o a_o universal_a governor_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o elergy_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n supply_v his_o place_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o s._n cyprian_n who_o in_o sundry_a occasion_n advise_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n witness_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 5._o they_o l._n 3._o ep_v 5._o &_o 21._o l._n 5._o ep_n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o they_o to_o he_o 13._o he_o l._n 2._o ep_n 7._o l._n 5._o ep_n 13._o but_o here_o 346._o here_o pag._n 346._o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o calummitate_v bellarmine_n for_o say_v that_o by_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o understand_v the_o principality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n &_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v this_o power_n remain_v not_o formal_o in_o the_o church_n except_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o inferior_a minister_n but_o immediate_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v the_o key_n be_v nether_a bring_v by_o he_o nor_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o by_o a_o new_a donation_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a institution_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v they_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n these_o be_v bellarmine_n word_n which_o you_o cut_v from_o the_o example_n he_o add_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o scoff_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n o_o depth_n of_o delusion_n will_v you_o see_v a_o juggler_n yes_o we_o see_v he_o but_o too_o perfect_o in_o doctor_n thomas_n morton_n for_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o viceroy_n of_o any_o country_n shall_v declare_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o the_o viceroy_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v nominate_v another_o and_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o same_o power_n he_o give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n what_o depth_n of_o delusion_n or_o what_o juggle_a do_v you_o find_v in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v not_o the_o other_o whole_o like_a to_o this_o and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n declare_v it_o with_o this_o very_a example_n wherefore_o your_o question_n ibid._n question_n ibid._n whether_o the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v indeed_o fly_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n though_o you_o make_v it_o forsooth_o to_o show_v yourself_o acute_a and_o witty_a be_v god_n wot_v a_o silly_a conceit_n to_o which_o that_o renown_a doctor_n theodorus_n studites_n have_v answer_v imagine_v answer_v ep._n de_fw-fr imagine_v say_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o keep_v peter_n key_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o material_a key_n to_o he_o but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a conceit_n so_o it_o be_v a_o cavil_n to_o which_o yourself_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o other_o example_n of_o temporal_a power_n for_o tell_v we_o do_v then_o indeed_o the_o viceroy_n key_n when_o he_o die_v fly_v to_o the_o king_n court_n but_o you_o go_v on_o ask_v 346._o ask_v pag._n 346._o what_o power_n then_o be_v it_o which_o remain_v formal_o in_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o principality_n then_o be_v every_o inferior_a priest_n a_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n only_o of_o order_n and_o absolution_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o precept_n or_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n so_o you_o either_o not_o understand_v or_o witting_o conceal_v bellarmine_n doctrine_n for_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o only_o of_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o of_o order_n and_o absolution_n which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o priest_n do_v he_o not_o with_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n beside_o his_o power_n to_o absolve_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n have_v also_o power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v and_o command_v his_o diocesan_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o express_v this_o power_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o inferior_a minister_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o add_v 347._o add_v pag._n 347._o that_o bellarmine_n be_v drive_v forsooth_o by_o this_o your_o subtle_a argument_n into_o a_o most_o uncouth_a and_o extreme_a corner_n where_o never_o any_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o set_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o print_n of_o his_o shoe_n this_o you_o prove_v ibid._n prove_v ibid._n out_o of_o binius_fw-la who_o you_o make_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o inter-regnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n between_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o papal_a primacy_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o you_o want_v fidelity_n for_o binius_fw-la say_v not_o that_o this_o council_n be_v general_a but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a council_n in_o which_o menas_n preside_v not_o as_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o binius_fw-la mistake_v but_o only_a as_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o much_o less_o do_v any_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v with_o he_o for_o albeit_o the_o italian_a bishop_n which_o have_v be_v legate_n to_o pope_n agapetus_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o assist_v not_o as_o his_o deputy_n for_o their_o legation_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o commission_n expire_v before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o arrival_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n at_o constantinople_n but_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o as_o exlegate_n and_o not_o as_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o bellarmine_n but_o you_o that_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o a_o uncouth_a and_o extreme_a corner_n that_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o by_o father_v on_o binius_fw-la your_o own_a fiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o binius_fw-la never_o dream_a of_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o by_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o before_o 11._o before_o pag._n 238._o lin_v 11._o you_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n these_o than_o be_v your_o word_n the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v a_o general_a council_n the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n agree_v they_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n tenet_n a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o example_n or_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o your_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n for_o a_o general_n sect_n iv_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o false_a head_n your_o assertion_n be_v affirmative_a for_o proof_n you_o remit_v we_o to_o your_o former_a argument_n already_o answer_v to_o which_o you_o add_v here_o init_fw-la here_o pag._n 349._o init_fw-la that_o god_n never_o ordain_v a_o head_n no_o big_a than_o of_o a_o wren_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o little_a in_o respect_n be_v one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n universal_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o you_o confider_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o common_a wealth_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a s._n cyptian_n eccl._n cyptian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n optatius_fw-la parmen_fw-la optatius_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n have_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v
s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o your_o laâ—e_a sermon_n preach_v at_o durham_n before_o his_o majesty_n 42._o majesty_n pag._n 42._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o scot_n a_o bishop_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o your_o minister_n but_o contention_n and_o strife_n may_v also_o arise_v among_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o quiet_v they_o but_o they_o may_v likewise_o arise_v between_o archbishop_n as_o they_o do_v between_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o dioscorus_n cyril_n and_o nestorius_n who_o shall_v end_v they_o if_o you_o say_v a_o general_a council_n who_o shall_v summon_v that_o council_n not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o one_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v beside_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v often_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v what_o if_o the_o bishop_n agree_v not_o or_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n &_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n they_o do_v who_o shall_v compose_v their_o difference_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n unless_o some_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o censure_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v wherefore_o the_o puritan_n argument_n propound_v by_o m._n cartwright_n 58â—_n cartwright_n second_o reply_v part_n 1._o pag._n 58â—_n conclude_v evident_o against_o you_o that_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o require_v aswell_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o archbishop_n as_o one_o archbishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n from_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n take_v her_o unity_n even_o as_o there_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o light_n many_o bow_n of_o one_o tree_n and_o yet_o one_o strength_n found_v in_o one_o root_n and_o many_o brook_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n &_o a_o unity_n thereof_o conserve_v in_o the_o spring_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o light_n displai_v her_o beam_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o her_o light_n be_v one_o she_o extend_v her_o bow_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o spread_v her_o flow_a river_n far_o and_o near_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o head_n one_o beginning_n and_o one_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a mother_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v answer_n that_o this_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mention_v by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o declare_v himself_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n our_o lord_n to_o manifest_a unity_n have_v constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v beginning_n from_o one_o and_o explicate_v who_o this_o one_o be_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n upon_o peter_n be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 55._o peter_n ep._n 55._o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v s._n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n l._n the_o pastor_n c._n 13._o our_o lord_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n to_o commend_v unity_n in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o to_o one_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n leo_n sva_fw-la leo_n serm._n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la peter_n be_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v constitate_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o peter_n may_v peculiar_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o christ_n also_o principal_o rule_v and_o s._n bernard_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n consider_v pope_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v thou_o be_v one_o art_n pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o one_o to_o commend_v unity_n in_o one_o flock_n and_o in_o one_o shepherd_n where_o there_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v perfection_n if_o therefore_o christ_n commit_v his_o whole_a flock_n to_o peter_n be_v one_o if_o one_o head_n among_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o schism_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o 22.32_o he_o luc._n 22.32_o have_v secure_v we_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v all_o his_o brethren_n have_v place_v he_o 166._o he_o aug._n ep_v 166._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o they_o by_o inferion_n pastor_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o labour_n thereof_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o and_o yet_o chief_o commit_v to_o one_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 84._o leo_n ep._n 84._o there_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n a_o difference_n of_o power_n and_o although_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n from_o which_o model_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v &_o with_o great_a providence_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o several_a province_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o rank_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o again_o that_o other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o ample_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o none_o may_v ever_o dissent_v from_o their_o head_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a father_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o you_o that_o oppose_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o wren_n head_n place_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n show_v yourself_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 16.13_o god_n math._n 16.13_o but_o to_o measure_v they_o by_o your_o shallow_a capacity_n not_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o without_o his_o assistance_n no_o multitude_n of_o prelate_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o with_o his_o help_n one_o may_v perform_v it_o as_o experience_n teach_v but_o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag_n 350._o 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v certitude_n of_o any_o b._n of_o rome_n because_o his_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a this_o you_o have_v object_v before_o and_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n 7._o answer_n chap._n 5._o sect_n 7._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 9_o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o raise_v such_o doubt_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o ordination_n 2._o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag._n 350._o john_n the_o twelth_n want_v year_n and_o other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o intrusion_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n the_o
that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o if_o at_o all_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v then_o sure_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o they_o math._n 18.20_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o say_v be_v maintain_v and_o heresy_n condemn_v when_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n defend_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o lyrinensis_n note_v 10._o note_v cap._n 10._o gloss_v after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n by_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o error_n condemn_v but_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n stephen_n chief_a cooperate_n thereto_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v 23._o say_v l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v nothing_o in_o write_v concern_v that_o point_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o confute_v and_o condemn_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n 16._o council_n seâ—_n above_o chap._n 16._o &_o chief_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o who_o that_o council_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n and_o without_o who_o confirmation_n no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n 6._o force_n sâ—e_v above_o chap._n 17._o seâ—t_n 6._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v proceed_v that_o as_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n no_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n ever_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o contrary_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v have_v be_v ever_o repute_v spurious_a assembly_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o his_o authority_n in_o define_v controversy_n of_o faith_n christ_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o infallible_a see_v above_o chap._n â—â—_o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v &_o command_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o provaile_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o a_o council_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n or_o no._n luther_n and_o you_o his_o disciple_n cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v you_o may_v reject_v it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o excuse_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n for_o what_o heretic_n will_v not_o and_z may_z not_o with_o as_o fair_a colour_n as_o you_o plead_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o condemn_v he_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o shirit_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o arian_n that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o eutychian_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o monothelite_n the_o six_o council_n the_o image-breaker_n the_o seven_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v profession_n to_o reject_v all_o counsel_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grant_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o expound_v it_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n when_o counsel_n have_v define_v say_v luther_n 11â—_n luther_n art_n 11â—_n then_o will_v we_o be_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n tot_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o tot_fw-la we_o contrary_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o coccius_n 21._o coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 21._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o what_o they_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o unâ—oâ—â—â—â—â—d_a authority_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o ghospell_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o antiquity_n reverence_v the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o their_o time_n 〈…〉_o time_n see_v coce_n 〈…〉_o and_o so_o we_o reverence_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v since_o their_o time_n all_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o you_o deny_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n make_v controve_v sie_fw-la of_o say_v indeterminable_a and_o argue_v christ_n of_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o not_o leave_v any_o certain_a mean_n to_o end_v dissension_n and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n sect_n iii_o whecher_n protestant_n hold_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a your_o four_o thesis_n be_v 167.368.369.370_o be_v pag._n 167.368.369.370_o protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v this_o thesis_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o you_o have_v hear_v your_o grand_a master_n caluin_n &_o other_o your_o brethren_n 1._o brethren_n here_o above_o sect_n 1._o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n be_v whole_o destroy_v even_o as_o man_n life_n be_v when_o his_o throat_n be_v cut_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o true_a believer_n when_o luther_n begin_v that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o other_o protestant_n have_v testify_v 3._o testify_v brereley_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o sub_fw-la dict_z 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o invisible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v show_v juell_n ibid._n juell_n ibid._n that_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o perkins_n ibid._n perkins_n ibid._n that_o aâ—_n universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n milius_n ibid._n milius_n ibid._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n francus_n 4._o francus_n brerel_n ibid._n tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a napper_n ibid._n napper_n ibid._n that_o for_o 1260._o year_n god_n true_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n convince_a you_n to_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o our_o tenet_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o magnificent_a throne_n as_o resplendent_a as_o the_o sun_n 88.38_o sun_n psal_n 88.38_o a_o lofty_a city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n 5.14_o mountain_n math._n 5.14_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n parm._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o can_v be_v hide_v but_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o mountain_n prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n elevate_v
above_o the_o little_a hill_n unto_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v 2.2_o flow_v isa_n 2.2_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n seat_v in_o the_o sun_n 28.6_o sun_n psal_n 28.6_o of_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v say_v psal_n say_v in_o â—um_n psal_n he_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o church_n in_o manifestation_n or_o open_a view_n not_o in_o a_o corner_n not_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v as_o if_o it_o be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sun_n he_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v o_o heretic_n to_o fly_v into_o darkness_n to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v not_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v upon_o a_o candelstick_n which_o if_o protestant_n see_v not_o how_o say_v s._n augustine_n joan._n augustine_n tract_n 2._o in_o 1._o ep._n joan._n can_v i_o call_v they_o other_o then_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o lamp_n set_v upon_o the_o candelstick_n but_o what_o marvel_n for_o say_v he_o 3._o he_o l._n 2d_o coâ—â—_n parm._n c._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o clear_a constitute_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n whereof_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v can_v no_o more_o warrant_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a final_o we_o believe_v with_o s._n augustine_n 104._o augustine_n cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 104._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v this_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o catholic_n do_v you_o herein_o accord_v with_o we_o do_v you_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o always_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o lampâ—_n upon_o a_o candelstick_n as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o mountain_n as_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n why_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o many_o year_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v shewad_n that_o she_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o that_o she_o be_v not_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a that_o she_o be_v whole_o destroy_v with_o what_o modesty_n then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v but_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o thesis_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n augustine_n you_o say_v to_o we_o fin_n we_o pag._n 367._o fin_n you_o regard_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o lustre_n glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n so_o again_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n sometime_o as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v she_o increase_v and_o decrease_v yes_o we_o regard_v it_o well_o and_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_v that_o although_o s._n augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o her_o external_a lustre_n be_v sometime_o diminish_v by_o persecution_n and_o her_o glory_n obscure_v by_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o some_o of_o her_o child_n yet_o he_o frequent_o compare_v she_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o prophet_n 60.29_o prophet_n isa_n 60.29_o that_o her_o sun_n shall_v never_o set_v and_o her_o moon_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v and_o 48._o and_o ep._n 48._o that_o when_o by_o scandal_n her_o light_n be_v most_o obscure_v etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la fortissimis_fw-la eminent_a even_o than_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o steedfast_a champion_n and_o in_o they_o remain_v resplendent_a and_o glorious_a display_v beam_n of_o light_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o far_o be_v s._n augustine_n from_o your_o absurd_a paradox_n of_o the_o invisibility_n &_o total_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n compare_v she_o to_o the_o moon_n he_o declare_v say_v 2._o say_v l._n 4._o hexam_n c._n 2._o the_o church_n have_v her_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o peace_n she_o seem_v to_o decay_v as_o the_o moon_n but_o decay_v not_o she_o may_v be_v shadow_v she_o can_v perish_v because_o she_o be_v diminish_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o in_o persecution_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v illustrate_v with_o trophy_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o christ_n she_o may_v diffuse_v great_a light_n of_o her_o devotion_n and_o faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o costerus_n castro_n lindanus_n and_o stapleton_n affirm_v that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o a_o short_a time_n infect_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v lutheranism_n caluinianisme_n zue_v lianisme_n with_o other_o new_a sect_n spring_v from_o they_o in_o these_o late_a time_n infect_v many_o province_n of_o europe_n but_o therefore_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o province_n invisible_a how_o then_o do_v you_o see_v catholic_n to_o persecute_v they_o to_o imprison_v they_o and_o even_o so_o &_o much_o more_o when_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v in_o the_o great_a ruff_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v every_o where_o still_o eminent_o visible_a as_o that_o very_a passage_n of_o liberius_n prove_v which_o here_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a for_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n have_v by_o threat_n draw_v many_o bishop_n especial_o of_o the_o east_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o as_o theodoret_n out_o of_o his_o apology_n report_v 15._o report_v l._n 2._o histor_n c._n 15._o the_o rest_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v either_o conceal_v themselves_o for_o fear_n or_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n he_o call_v liberius_n unto_o he_o and_o urge_v he_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o defend_v by_o none_o but_o by_o he_o liberius_n answer_v 16._o answer_v theod._n l._n 2._o hist._n c._n 16._o esto_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la sim_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o alone_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o worse_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o child_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n commandment_n these_o three_o child_n be_v bring_v by_o nabuchodosor_n out_o of_o jury_n into_o babylon_n as_o then_o there_o be_v none_o in_o babylon_n to_o defend_v god_n cause_n but_o only_o those_o three_o so_o say_v liberius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o salmeron_n here_o object_v by_o you_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o now_o leave_v here_o alone_o to_o descend_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o worse_a this_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o or_o may_v sometime_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o yea_o only_a one_o orthodox_n man_n remain_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a mistake_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v then_o in_o babylon_n three_o only_a child_n to_o resist_v nabuchodonosor_n yet_o in_o jury_n there_o be_v remain_v a_o numerous_a church_n of_o orthodox_n people_n and_o so_o likewise_o though_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o bishop_n present_a to_o withstand_v constantius_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n many_o catholic_a bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o constancy_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o then_o actual_o in_o banishment_n who_o restitution_n to_o their_o church_n liberius_n in_o that_o very_a dialogue_n often_o demand_v of_o constantius_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o beside_o many_o catholic_a bishop_n reckon_v by_o s._n athanasius_n 14.15.16_o athanasius_n apud_fw-la theod._n l._n 2._o hist._n c._n 14.15.16_o there_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n other_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n as_o saint_n hilary_n pacianus_n didymus_n titus_n bostrensis_n s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n optatus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n s._n ephrem_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_a pastor_n so_o be_v there_o catholic_a people_n govern_v by_o they_o yea_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v full_a of_o orthodox_n pastor_n &_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o the_o roman_a matron_n by_o advice_n of_o their_o husband_n 17._o husband_n theod._n ibid._n c._n 17._o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o constantius_n and_o obtain_v liberius_n his_o return_n from_o exile_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n send_v legate_n unto_o
he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n humble_o crave_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o declare_v themselves_o free_a from_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v protest_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v former_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o will_v ever_o hold_v till_o their_o last_o breath_n the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o whereupon_o liberius_n willing_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o address_v a_o letter_n to_o fifty_o nine_o of_o they_o by_o name_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o general_a express_v the_o great_a joy_n he_o conceive_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v always_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o western_a country_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v the_o story_n true_o set_v down_o what_o relief_n do_v you_o find_v here_o for_o your_o invisible_a church_n since_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wain_n you_o can_v sinde_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o abound_v and_o shine_v like_o a_o sun_n most_o glorious_o with_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n show_v we_o such_o a_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n or_o else_o confess_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o 369._o we_o pag_n 369._o with_o how_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n &_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o make_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o albeit_o they_o grant_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o public_a seat_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o public_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n nor_o public_a intercourse_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v not_o this_o day_n in_o cyprus_n nor_o in_o england_n yet_o there_o shall_v not_o want_v orthodox_n pastor_n and_o people_n remain_v in_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o she_o not_o only_o in_o hart_n but_o practise_v the_o same_o in_o secret_a and_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o of_o if_o occasion_n require_v it_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n wherefore_o as_o catholic_n be_v not_o in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n invisible_a nor_o yet_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o their_o constaney_n be_v know_v and_o renown_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o do_v costerus_n ribera_n pererius_n acosta_n viegas_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o object_n 370._o object_n pag._n 370._o teach_v aught_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hilary_n which_o you_o object_n 3â—8_n object_n pag._n 3â—8_n s._n augustine_n have_v answer_v long_o since_o 48._o since_o ep._n 48._o for_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o vincentius_n the_o rogatist_n of_o who_o spirit_n and_o belief_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o the_o same_o testimony_n he_o urge_v against_o s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v teach_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v shadow_v with_o cloud_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v persecution_n when_o sinner_n bend_v their_o bow_n to_o wound_v she_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o constant_a professor_n but_o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n l._n 20._o c._n 8._o speak_v profess_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o obscure_v that_o either_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o find_v she_o or_o when_o he_o have_v find_v she_o be_v able_a with_o his_o persecution_n to_o overthrow_v she_o but_o that_o even_o then_o faithful_a parent_n shall_v with_o great_a devotion_n procure_v baptism_n for_o their_o child_n &_o that_o as_o many_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n so_o other_o shall_v stand_v constant_a and_o other_o shall_v enter_v a_o new_a which_o before_o be_v out_o of_o she_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o jew_n who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n 29._o christ_n s._n aug._n ibid._n c._n 29._o and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n gregory_n ezechiel_n gregory_n hom._n 12._o in_o ezechiel_n who_o you_o mis-cite_a 370._o mis-cite_a pag._n 370._o for_o the_o word_n you_o object_n out_o of_o his_o moral_n on_o job_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v sect_n iu._n what_o cause_n may_v suffice_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n your_o five_o thesis_n be_v 370._o be_v pag._n 370._o all_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o every_o unsoundnesse_n in_o either_o manner_n worship_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o thesis_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o you_o agree_v not_o with_o yourself_o for_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o 11.12_o we_o pag._n 11.12_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a and_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n but_o here_o you_o say_v 371._o say_v pag_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v any_o one_o example_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o sanctify_a professor_n it_o scarce_o any_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v find_v consist_v only_o of_o sanctify_a professor_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n again_o here_o you_o inveigh_v against_o the_o separatist_n for_o divide_v themselves_o from_o you_o for_o only_a scandal_n take_v at_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o your_o professor_n may_v not_o we_o then_o just_o except_o against_o you_o for_o object_v so_o often_o the_o vice_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n to_o make_v your_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o justifiable_a the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o thesis_n be_v false_a for_o no_o worship_n no_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v or_o permit_v to_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o service_n be_v unsound_a and_o therefore_o as_o such_o difference_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o other_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o particular_a church_n use_v any_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n or_o ceremony_n disallow_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n that_o worship_n be_v unsound_a and_o such_o a_o church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o if_o it_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o that_o schism_n become_v heretical_a so_o many_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n persist_v obstinate_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n after_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o victor_n a_o boly_n pope_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o many_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o observer_n of_o that_o custom_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o register_v as_o such_o under_o the_o name_n of_o quartadecimani_fw-la by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o heresy_n the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o thesis_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o galatian_n in_o teach_v a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n 1.2_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o galat._n 1.2_o call_v they_o both_o church_n and_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o error_n to_o abandon_v it_o and_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a all_o this_o you_o allow_v as_o true_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n what_o
franciscus_n david_n gentilis_fw-la gribaldus_n silvanus_n and_o other_o all_o of_o they_o caluinist_n revolt_v to_o arianisme_n wherefore_o say_v neuserus_fw-la whosoever_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o arianisme_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o caluinisme_n and_o as_o caluin_n oppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 23._o confess_v point_n by_o point_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n thereof_o who_o he_o name_v note_v of_o error_n and_o reject_v in_o a_o scornful_a and_o contemptible_a manner_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o life_n 265._o life_n sect._n 5._o a._n pag._n 146._o ad_fw-la 265._o in_o which_o the_o particular_n be_v faithful_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o jacobus_n gaulterius_fw-la 795._o gaulterius_fw-la tab._n chronog_n saecul_fw-la 16._o a_o pag._n 757._o ad_fw-la 795._o have_v relate_v more_o of_o his_o error_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100_o show_v that_o in_o many_o of_o they_o he_o jump_v with_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n these_o two_o be_v the_o maister-builder_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n who_o you_o to_o honour_v they_o call_v 38._o call_v in_o your_o late_a serm._n at_o durham_n pag._n 38._o stellae_fw-la primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la &_o protestant_n general_o have_v in_o great_a esteem_n as_o man_n raise_v by_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n you_o follow_v and_o with_o they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papist_n for_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v exact_o prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n express_v in_o your_o own_o word_n tot_fw-la word_n brereley_o prot._n apol._n ferè_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la i_o appeal_v then_o to_o any_o impartial_a judge_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o just_o accuse_v of_o error_n and_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o mantainance_n thereof_o for_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o hold_v against_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o reform_v yourselves_o after_o so_o many_o admonition_n give_v you_o by_o the_o church_n which_o have_v condemn_v your_o error_n and_o learned_o confute_v they_o by_o her_o doctor_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o err_v and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o error_n especial_o since_o many_o of_o your_o tenet_n be_v precise_o the_o same_o which_o primitive_a heretic_n have_v hold_v 2._o hold_v see_v above_o chap._n 42._o sect_n 2._o and_o in_o they_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o therefore_o as_o you_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n whether_o your_o church_n may_v not_o be_v just_o reckon_v in_o that_o number_n sect_n v._o of_o luther_n excommunication_n and_o of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n your_o seven_o thesis_n be_v 373._o be_v pag._n 373._o no_o unjust_a excommunication_n out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a so_o far_o we_o accord_v with_o you_o and_o allow_v what_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o tolet_n 9.34_o tolet_n joan._n 9.34_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o the_o jew_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v happy_a therein_o but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o luther_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o one_o bear_v blind_a and_o when_o christ_n open_v his_o eye_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a light_n you_o be_v to_o remember_v s._n augustine_n word_n joan._n word_n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o boast_v not_o only_o that_o they_o see_v but_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o those_o be_v heretic_n luther_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n before_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v of_o himself_o a._n himself_o to._n 2._o witemb_v foe_fw-mi 233._o a._n that_o during_o that_o time_n he_o be_v iwenis_fw-la &_o monachus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la studiosus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n a_o monk_n studious_a of_o godliness_n and_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n 350._o monastery_n voyon_n catal._n of_o doct._n print_v in_o english_a 1598._o pa._n 180._o luth._o upon_o the_o galat._n english_v in_o c._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o foe_n 350._o punish_v his_o body_n with_o watch_v fast_a and_o prayer_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n ibid._n pope_n luther_n ibid._n of_o mere_a conscience_n keep_v chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v say_v he_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a hart_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fear_v grievous_o the_o last_o day_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n in_o so_o much_o that_o erasmus_n ebor._n erasmus_n ep_v ad_fw-la thom._n card._n ebor._n report_v of_o he_o that_o for_o some_o small_a time_n after_o his_o revolt_n there_o remain_v yet_o in_o he_o some_o relic_n or_o spark_n of_o former_a sanctimony_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v much_o alter_v and_o so_o far_o transport_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o chastity_n that_o now_o he_o profess_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o contrary_a in_o proverb_n 31._o vers_fw-la 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o sweet_a or_o please_v upon_o earth_n than_o the_o love_n of_o a_o woman_n if_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v it_o and_o again_o a._n again_o tom_n 7._o wittem_v ep._n ed_z wolfing_n fol_z 505._o a._n he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n let_v he_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o plain_a angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o yet_o more_o matrim_n more_o brer_n luth._o life_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 71._o h._n luth._o colloq_fw-la german_n cap._n the_o matrim_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v no_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n it_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v drink_n purge_v make_v clean_o the_o nose_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a._n acknowledge_v colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 526._o a._n &_o 400._o a._n himself_o to_o have_v be_v almost_o mad_a through_o the_o rage_n of_o lust_n and_o desire_v of_o woman_n exclaim_v out_o yet_o further_o philip._n further_o to._n 1._o ep._n latin_n fol._n 334._o ad_fw-la philip._n and_o say_v i_o be_o burn_v which_o the_o great_a flame_n of_o my_o untamed_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n eight_o day_n be_v now_o past_a in_o which_o i_o neither_o write_v pray_v or_o study_v be_v vex_v partly_o with_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o with_o other_o trouble_n but_o say_v he_o 345._o he_o ibid._n fol._n 345._o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o he_o sin_n can_v draw_v we_o although_o we_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n or_o kill_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o final_o not_o long_o after_o with_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n he_o marry_v katherine_n bear_v a_o runagate_n nun_n 37._o nun_n melancth_v ep._n ad_fw-la joac_fw-la camer_n the_o luth._o con_n inter_fw-la theol._n consil_n melancth_v part_n 1._o pag._n 37._o for_o which_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n make_v soon_o after_o constantine_n the_o great_a cler._n great_a sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o fin_n &_o lex_fw-la extat_fw-la cod._n l._n de_fw-fr epise_v &_o cler._n he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o head_n these_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o caluin_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v magnis_fw-la vitijs_fw-la laborat_fw-la that_o luther_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a vice_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o dissolute_a that_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o his_o own_o follower_n who_o when_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o dissolution_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 221._o say_v morgenstern_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n print_a 1598._o pag._n 221._o hodie_fw-la lutheranice_n vivemus_fw-la this_o day_n we_o will_v live_v luther-like_a which_o corruption_n spring_v from_o luther_n as_o from_o the_o root_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o so_o far_o among_o his_o follower_n that_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v aduentus_fw-la confess_v postil_n in_o euang._n dominic_n 1._o aduentus_fw-la they_o grow_v daily_o worse_a be_v more_o revengeful_a covetous_a licentious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o papacy_n and_o what_o testimony_n hereof_o other_o protestant_n give_v you_o
from_o error_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n 2._o antiquity_n see_v above_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v you_o produce_v here_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v imposterous_a except_v only_o that_o here_o you_o charge_v the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o with_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a albeit_o he_o use_v no_o diligence_n at_o all_o for_o the_o direct_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v say_v you_o the_o strong_a breath_n of_o a_o anabaptisticall_a and_o enthusiasticall_a spirit_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v what_o spirit_n guyde_v your_o pen._n do_v you_o find_v this_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o council_n by_o what_o pope_n in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v valentia_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o analysis_n which_o be_v to_o cite_v at_o random_n and_o false_o for_o that_o work_n of_o valentia_n consist_v of_o eight_o book_n you_o specify_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n you_o object_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o eight_o book_n i_o find_v some_o such_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o last_o book_n where_o as_o also_o afterward_o again_o 10._o again_o analy_n l._n 8._o c._n 10._o he_o profess_o dispute_v what_o mean_v the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o those_o mean_n in_o which_o question_n valentia_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o most_o receive_v opinion_n of_o divines_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o the_o schoole-doctor_n some_o say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o proceed_v mature_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n and_o learned_a man_n other_o of_o which_o number_n valentia_n be_v affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v though_o he_o define_v alone_o without_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n but_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n say_v that_o to_o define_v the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v mature_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o council_n or_o of_o man_n wise_a learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o err_v they_o say_v not_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o definition_n consist_v in_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o counsellor_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o mature_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o valentia_n and_o author_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v define_v alone_o without_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o advice_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v not_o err_v they_o say_v it_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o definition_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o warrant_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o valentia_n as_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o express_o declare_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o you_o can_v find_v therein_o either_o absurd_a or_o untrue_a but_o if_o you_o curious_o demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o case_n he_o proceed_v to_o define_v inconsiderat_o and_o rash_o valentia_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v answer_n that_o your_o question_n impli_v a_o condition_n impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o definition_n can_v proceed_v immature_o the_o philosopher_n say_v qui_fw-la that_fw-mi formam_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la he_o that_o give_v the_o form_n give_v also_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o form_n and_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n give_v also_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o s_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o direct_v govern_v and_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o to_o define_v without_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o maturity_n if_o say_v s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la ered_a c._n 10._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governess_n of_o humane_a affair_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a of_o religion_n but_o if_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o creature_n do_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o interior_a knowledge_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v diffident_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n constitute_v by_o the_o same_o god_n whereon_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o certain_a step_n may_v ascend_v unto_o god_n sect_n vii_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2._o prove_v chap_n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o your_o three_o thesis_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophesy_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o church_n christian_n from_o the_o faith_n 377._o pag._n 377._o but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o depart_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o prophesy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o jesuit_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o a_o calumnious_a slander_n of_o you_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o evangelist_n say_v ribera_n init_fw-la ribera_n ad_fw-la cap._n 11._o apocalyp_n n._n 20._o fin_n 21._o init_fw-la calling_n jerusalem_n a_o great_a city_n signify_v not_o obscure_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v great_a at_o that_o time_n in_o power_n and_o in_o number_n of_o citizen_n to_o wit_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o she_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o honour_v as_o the_o true_a messiah_n this_o city_n both_o because_o she_o kill_v our_o lord_n and_o because_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o court_n of_o antichrist_n full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n he_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o sin_n and_o impiety_n will_v she_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o ribera_n from_o who_o viegas_n dissent_v not_o say_v now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o shameful_a imposture_n then_o to_o impute_v to_o these_o learned_a author_n your_o own_o falsity_n &_o thereon_o to_o ground_v your_o calunny_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o truth_n assert_v by_o they_o such_o argument_n be_v indeed_o fit_a proof_n to_o justify_v your_o departure_n from_o she_o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n do_v that_o any_o way_n justify_v your_o present_a departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n look_v back_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a those_o word_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n make_v for_o you_o and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o your_o protestant_a expositor_n they_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o in_o your_o four_o thesis_n 378._o thesis_n pag._n 378._o which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n christian_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v point_n by_o point_n sect_n viii_o whether_o luther_n be_v just_o excommunicaeed_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v injust_o excommunicate_v you_o say_v 381._o say_v pag._n 381._o luther_n excommunication_n by_o pope_n leo_n must_v have_v be_v either_o for_o manner_n or_o
passage_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o most_o effectual_a word_n his_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o i_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o filial_a affection_n devout_o &_o reverent_o and_o that_o i_o make_v resistance_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n zeal_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o father_n for_o to_o both_o i_o be_o bind_v ex_fw-la divino_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n chief_o hold_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grosthead_n to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o witty_a that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o by_o what_o be_v by_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o bishop_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o latin_a set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n and_o even_o that_o latin_a mangle_v and_o falsify_v as_o it_o be_v you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o english_a because_o it_o will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o a_o judicious_a reader_n to_o see_v your_o deal_n what_o you_o add_v 394._o add_v pag._n 394._o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o receive_v a_o provision_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o provision_n to_o be_v procure_v fraudulent_o by_o surreption_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a mandate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n he_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o civil_a etsi_fw-la civil_a cod._n si_fw-mi cont_n ius_o l._n etsi_fw-la &_o canon_n law_n dilectus_fw-la law_n de_fw-fr rescript_n c._n dilectus_fw-la in_o such_o case_n declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n xi_o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o expedite_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v heretic_n to_o be_v such_o &_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v profane_a novelty_n then_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o primitive_a father_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o she_o as_o contrary_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_a for_o a_o orthodox_n man_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v profess_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o trial_n s._n athanasius_n challenge_v the_o arian_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o euseb_n they_o in_o decret_a nic._n syn._n cont_n euseb_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from-father_n to_o son_n you_o new_a jew_n you_o child_n of_o caiphas_n what_o predecessor_n of_o your_o name_n can_v you_o show_v to_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o as_o sozomen_n record_v 11._o record_v l._n 7._o c._n 11._o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o novatians_n arian_n and_o macedonian_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o those_o dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v out_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o of_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n those_o heretic_n high_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n produce_v and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n try_v by_o they_o whereupon_o theodosius_n forbid_v they_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o inflict_v other_o punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o he_o accord_v herein_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n publish_v by_o a_o especial_a law_n 6._o law_n l._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o to_o confute_v the_o lie_n of_o impious_a heretic_n and_o repress_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v unto_o all_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o to_o follow_v they_o how_o often_o do_v s._n augustine_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pelagian_o 12._o pelagian_o scout_v jul._n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o versus_fw-la fin_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o &_o count_v dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n specify_v they_o by_o their_o name_n sometime_o twelve_o sometime_o fourteen_o together_o &_o add_v to_o they_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a 97._o great_a ep._n 97._o when_o have_v urge_v against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n basil_n the_o great_a and_o cyril_n he_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o these_o testimony_n if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o attend_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o no_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o but_o impious_a heretic_n last_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v use_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a against_o the_o image-breaker_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n to_o this_o trial_n learned_a catholic_n have_v often_o challenge_v the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n &_o to_o that_o end_n have_v set_v forth_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o now_o roman_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a head_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o but_o also_o in_o each_o of_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o &_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o confute_v they_o as_o such_o even_o as_o we_o do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n at_o this_o day_n against_o protestant_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n a_o german_n who_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o tome_n be_v in_o his_o youth_n a_o lutheran_n afterward_o partly_o by_o frequent_v the_o sermon_n of_o catholic_a preacher_n partly_o by_o hear_v disputation_n in_o school_n partly_o by_o observe_v the_o marvellous_a concord_n of_o catholics_n and_o the_o fatal_a discord_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o by_o consider_v serious_o and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o province_n and_o not_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 49._o christ_n isa_n 49._o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o want_v succession_n and_o continuance_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o last_o by_o a_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o and_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n abandon_v they_o and_o abiur_v their_o doctrine_n east_n himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o catholic_a mother_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o aswell_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n &_o confirmation_n of_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o undertake_v a_o immense_a labour_n in_o which_o he_o spend_v 24._o year_n of_o read_v the_o
a_o bloody_a tyrant_n so_o you_o who_o by_o call_v phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n will_v diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o though_o that_o see_v have_v not_o have_v for_o her_o protector_n and_o devote_a child_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 8._o world_n of_o this_o see_v coccius_n to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 8._o yea_o by_o how_o much_o more_o pious_a they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o devote_a have_v they_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o although_o phocas_n his_o cruelty_n be_v not_o excusable_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ungodly_a but_o that_o as_o he_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o perform_v other_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n such_o be_v his_o cleanse_n rome_n from_o all_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n and_o his_o cause_v that_o famous_a temple_n of_o pantheon_n which_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o heathenish_a god_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n 3._o you_o cavil_v at_o bellarmine_n 96._o bellarmine_n pag._n 96._o without_o cause_n for_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o sole_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n only_o his_o vicar_n for_o bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o 70._o himself_o l._n 4._o ep_n 34._o &_o 36._o &_o â—â—_o 7._o ep_v 70._o nor_o be_v it_o against_o this_o that_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o still_o hold_v and_o exercise_v their_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a for_o they_o do_v give_v he_o the_o sole_a name_n without_o yield_v to_o he_o any_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o therefore_o they_o still_o exercise_v as_o free_o and_o full_o as_o before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o that_o title_n 4._o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n you_o object_n s._n leo_n against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o he_o himself_o also_o use_v that_o title_n 54._o title_n ep._n 54._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 34._o chalcedon_n so_o note_v spondanus_n anno_fw-la 451._o n._n 34._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o you_o be_v he_o say_v 89._o say_v ep._n 89._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n can_v diminish_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n 5._o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v you_o that_o you_o abuse_v binius_fw-la 9â—_n binius_fw-la pag._n 9â—_n father_v on_o he_o certain_a word_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n which_o word_v binius_fw-la have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o that_o annotation_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_n baronius_n but_o show_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o council_n and_o by_o other_o father_n after_o ward_n as_o also_o that_o syxtus_n and_o zephyrinus_n use_v the_o same_o title_n long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o final_o that_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n 54._o emperor_n ep._n 54._o style_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la wherefore_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o his_o predecessor_n use_v not_o that_o title_n he_o only_o deni_v that_o they_o use_v it_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n always_o and_o in_o all_o their_o inscription_n as_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v who_o witness_n s._n gregory_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n sect_n iu._n s._n dionyse_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n casaubon_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o spur_v we_o a_o necessary_a question_n why_o s._n dionyse_v the_o areopagite_n profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n be_v so_o utter_o silent_a in_o not_o mention_v the_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarchical_a head_n there_o before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v spur_v you_o a_o more_o necessary_a question_n why_o s._n dionyse_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v not_o reckon_v secular_a prince_n at_o least_o in_o general_a who_o you_o not_o only_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v head_n thereof_o now_o to_o casaubon_n question_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n dionise_v treat_v not_o of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o general_a which_o he_o define_v thus_o 1._o thus_o de_fw-fr recles_n hierarch_n c._n 1._o qui_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnium_fw-la simul_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o that_o name_v a_o hierarchy_n name_v the_o disposition_n or_o due_a rank_v of_o all_o sacred_a order_n and_o among_o the_o sacred_a order_n he_o give_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o bishop_n the_o divine_a order_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o ibid._n c._n 8._o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o order_n that_o see_v god_n from_o this_o number_n he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n for_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o master_n of_o divine_n define_v a_o hierarchy_n corp_n hierarchy_n 1._o p._n q._n 108._o art_n 1._o corp_n say_v a_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o holy_a principality_n by_o which_o name_n of_o principality_n two_o thing_n be_v understand_v namely_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o a_o multitude_n order_v under_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v this_o prince_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n make_v pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o who_o s._n dionyse_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o med_n such_o de_n divin_v nomin_v c._n 3._o post_v med_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v present_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o supreme_a top_n or_o head_n of_o divine_n these_o passage_n of_o s._n dionyse_n casaubon_n and_o you_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o find_v or_o if_o you_o can_v and_o do_v why_o do_v you_o conceal_v they_o sect_n v._o s._n ignatius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n casaubon_n and_o you_o with_o he_o object_v 100_o object_v pag._n 100_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n forbear_v all_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o roman_a pope_n what_o ignatius_n his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o declare_v when_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n sanctify_v and_o illuminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o jesus-christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o which_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n worthy_a of_o god_n worthy_a of_o eminency_n worthy_a of_o memory_n worthy_a of_o blessedness_n worthy_a of_o praise_n found_v in_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o father_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o holy_a martyr_n write_v to_o the_o trallian_n magnesians_n philippian_n antiochian_o ephesian_n philadelphian_o and_o to_o those_o of_o tharsis_n &_o smyrna_n and_o give_v great_a praise_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o her_o peculiar_a prerogative_n that_o she_o be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v found_v in_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v of_o eminent_a dignity_n that_o she_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o she_o and_o that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v that_o she_o govern_v the_o roman_a diocese_n for_o no_o church_n govern_v
pope_n be_v the_o schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o council_n but_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o take_v part_n with_o schismatic_o belike_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o obstinate_a puritan_n in_o parliament_n stand_v out_o against_o his_o majesty_n he_o and_o not_o they_o be_v the_o rebel_n for_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o save_v only_o that_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a cause_n and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a but_o you_o demand_v 360._o demand_v pag._n 360._o with_o nilus_n and_o erasmus_n to_o what_o end_n general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v call_v with_o so_o much_o cost_n trouble_n and_o labour_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n 15.6.7_o antioch_n act._n 15.6.7_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n you_o have_v they_o in_o bellarmine_n 7._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 7._o who_o have_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o sect_n ix_o doctor_n mortons_n instance_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o some_o of_o your_o novellist_n a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la stuff_v with_o so_o many_o lie_v that_o the_o author_n be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v his_o name_n know_v it_o be_v prohibit_v prohib_fw-la prohibit_v indic_n libro_fw-la prohib_fw-la and_o therefore_o what_o you_o report_v out_o of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o your_o addition_n 361._o addition_n pag._n 361._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o admit_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o french_a be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o thereof_o as_o they_o listen_v be_v a_o famous_a untruth_n for_o although_o that_o kingdom_n have_v not_o admit_v general_o all_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o that_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o have_v that_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n with_o they_o admit_v and_o embrace_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n with_o all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n believe_v they_o no_o less_o steadfast_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o you_o admit_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o addition_n 361._o addition_n pag._n 361._o fin_n 361._o out_o of_o b._n gardiner_n oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o england_n be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n with_o most_o steadfast_a consent_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n for_o albeit_o some_o person_n infect_v with_o lutheranisme_n &_o some_o flatterer_n for_o their_o own_o end_n soothe_a king_n henry_n in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o general_o catholic_a as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1000_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n b._n fisher_n &_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v most_o learned_a book_n which_o be_v yet_o and_o will_v ever_o be_v most_o high_o esteem_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o what_o they_o write_v with_o their_o pen_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o cardinal_n pole_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n that_o he_o want_v but_o two_o voice_n for_o the_o popedom_n not_o only_o write_v most_o learned_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o suffer_v and_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n great_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o many_o person_n of_o worth_n suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o death_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n among_o which_o be_v all_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n of_o london_n with_o their_o prior_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o famous_a untruth_n to_o say_v it_o be_v then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o no_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n moreover_o you_o know_v this_o oration_n of_o b._n gardiner_n to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n prohib_o church_n in_o indic_n lib._n prohib_o and_o that_o he_o ashamed_a of_o it_o retract_v it_o which_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v chap._n xliv_o whether_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n in_o which_o to_o free_v yourself_o from_o the_o note_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n you_o brand_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o both_o &_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o separation_n be_v more_o justifiable_a than_o luther_n be_v in_o his_o departure_n from_o she_o and_o may_v more_o just_o plead_v soul_n salvation_n than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o union_n with_o she_o your_o chapter_n you_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o these_o part_n into_o thesis_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o more_o brief_o because_o many_o of_o your_o proof_n be_v repetition_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n already_o answer_v sect_n i._o whether_o any_o protestant_n have_v hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o luther_n fall_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v your_o first_o thesis_n be_v 364._o be_v pag._n 364._o many_o papist_n in_o their_o adversnesse_n to_o protestant_n who_o they_o seek_v to_o traduce_v do_v impute_v unto_o they_o this_o faithless_a paradox_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sometime_o extinguish_v a_o false_a doctrine_n say_v you_o which_o protestant_n never_o teach_v if_o protestant_n never_o teach_v this_o faithless_a doctrine_n why_o do_v luther_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o erect_v your_o new_a church_n say_v 497._o say_v praef._n in_o 1._o tom_n &_o cont_n reg._n angl._n foe_o 497._o he_o have_v none_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n forsake_v of_o all_o why_o do_v caluin_n say_v 141._o say_v ep._n 141._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v now_o in_o our_o very_a beginning_n disagree_v among_o our_o self_n why_o do_v he_o say_v sadolet_n say_v respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n it_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o when_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v prostrate_v his_o glory_n extinguish_v religion_n abolish_v the_o church_n destroy_v and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n utter_o overthrow_v why_o do_v milius_n say_v 137._o say_v august_n confess_v explic_a art_n 7._o de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 137._o if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n why_o morgensterne_n 141._o morgensterne_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 141._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luthert_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o cimmerian_a darkness_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o luther_n boast_v say_v 1525._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la argentin_n anno_o 1525._o christum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la why_o do_v camierus_fw-la say_v 1601._o say_v ep._n jesuit_n part_n altera_fw-la geneu_fw-fr 1601._o that_o error_n do_v not_o only_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o apostasy_n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n why_o do_v simon_n the_o voyon_n a_o genevian_a minister_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n lect._n doctor_n praefat._n ad_fw-la lect._n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 605._o falsehood_n prevail_v and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a